Source and licence
share: publicsahidicSource: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/miscellaneouscop00budguoft.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/miscellaneouscop00budguoft/pages
Attribution: Budge – Miscellaneous Coptic Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (British Museum, 1915); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 11 of 21
2,259 lines · a line number is a link to itselfThe layers have different numbers of lines, so they are lined up page by page, and within a page line by line by letter similarity; a line one layer has and another lacks (the Cairene layer leaves out lines that are not Coptic) gets an empty cell.
| ref | L0 witness (OCR) | L1 Cairene | L2 Kemetic |
|---|---|---|---|
| page 770 | |||
| 28725 | ⲛⲟⲓ. ϧⲉ 2 throngh thee that these | ⲛⲟⲓ. ϧⲉ 2 throngh thee that these | noi. xe 2 throngh thee that these |
| 28726 | Tol. ⲓ these physicians who | are healers of our souls and of ⲟ | Tol. Ⲓ these physicians who | are healers of our souls and of ⲟⲓ | Tol. I these physicians who | are healers of our souls and of oi |
| 28727 | ⲛ̄ | ⲛ | n |
| 28728 | 582 ENCOMIUM ⲟⲛ ARCHBISHOP TILEODORL | 582 ENCOMIUM ⲟⲛ ARCHBISHOP TILEODORL | 582 ENCOMIUM on ARCHBISHOP TILEODORL |
| 28729 | weeping for her brother, and when ϯ see Asenndth, the sisted | weeping for her brother, and when ϯ see Asenndth, the sisted | weeping for her brother, and when ti see Asenndth, the sisted |
| 28730 | of Apa Stephen! the son ⲟⲃ Basilides, weeping for he | of Apa Stephen! the son ⲟⲃ Basilides, weeping for he | of Apa Stephen! the son ob Basilides, weeping for he |
| 28731 | brother, when, 1 say, 1 sce all these [women] ⲛⲥⲟⲣⲙ | brother, when, 1 say, 1 sce all these [women] ⲛⲥⲟⲣⲙ | brother, when, 1 say, 1 sce all these [women] nsorm |
| 28732 | --ϥ that thou wast born, € | --ϥ that thou wast born, € | --f that thou wast born, € |
| 28733 | Dioelettne I" Yet again, afterwards, when 1 lft up min | Dioelettne I" Yet again, afterwards, when 1 lft up min | Dioelettne I" Yet again, afterwards, when 1 lft up min |
| 28734 | eyes to heaven, and see these saints sifting upon thrones | eyes to heaven, and see these saints sifting upon thrones | eyes to heaven, and see these saints sifting upon thrones |
| 28735 | glory, and the angels crowning them with crowns, 1 exelain | glory, and the angels crowning them with crowns, 1 exelain | glory, and the angels crowning them with crowns, 1 exelain |
| 28736 | Well it is that ⲛⲟⲛ wast ⲟⲩⲛ ϯⲟ Dieeletian], for it i | Well it is that ⲛⲟⲛ wast ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϯⲟⲓ Dieeletian], for it i | Well it is that non wast ouon tioi Dieeletian], for it i |
| 28737 | saints have received crowns!” An | saints have received crowns!” An | saints have received crowns!” An |
| 28738 | when 1 sce thew martyrs that have been built avound m | when 1 sce thew martyrs that have been built avound m | when 1 sce thew martyrs that have been built avound m |
| 28739 | city of Antioch ⲕⲟ a wall, and when 1 hear the bells of go | city of Antioch ⲕⲟⲓ a wall, and when 1 hear the bells of go | city of Antioch koi a wall, and when 1 hear the bells of go |
| 28740 | that hang in the muoermost parts of their martyriums, a | that hang in the muoermost parts of their martyriums, a | that hang in the muoermost parts of their martyriums, a |
| 28741 | when ϯ ⲟⲟ the multitudes of people exulting in their hol | when ϯ ⲟⲟ the multitudes of people exulting in their hol | when ti oo the multitudes of people exulting in their hol |
| 28742 | festivals, straightway 1 rejoice, and 1 bless my King Chris | festivals, straightway 1 rejoice, and 1 bless my King Chris | festivals, straightway 1 rejoice, and 1 bless my King Chris |
| 28743 | saving, Well it is that God hath vaised ⲛⲣ for us the | saving, Well it is that God hath vaised ⲛⲣ for us the | saving, Well it is that God hath vaised nr for us the |
| 28744 | great and brilliant light-givers, which ⲙⲛⲛⲉ all our cit | great and brilliant light-givers, which ⲛⲉⲙⲛ all our cit | great and brilliant light-givers, which nemn all our cit |
| 28745 | bodies ut the same time, these Generals who are to be feare | bodies ut the same time, these Generals who are to be feare | bodies ut the same time, these Generals who are to be feare |
| 28746 | these fighters who contend at all times for the Nawe | these fighters who contend at all times for the Nawe | these fighters who contend at all times for the Nawe |
| 28747 | Christ, these waster-warriors who at all times do battle wi | Christ, these waster-warriors who at all times do battle wi | Christ, these waster-warriors who at all times do battle wi |
| 28748 | Satan! Well also 1s it that God hath raised ⲛⲣ for ⲛ | Satan! Well also 1s it that God hath raised ⲛⲣ for ⲛ | Satan! Well also 1s it that God hath raised nr for n |
| 28749 | God-loving Bwperor Constantine, who was a General li | God-loving Bwperor Constantine, who was a General li | God-loving Bwperor Constantine, who was a General li |
| 28750 | unto them when they were in the body with hin, who ha | unto them when they were in the body with hin, who ha | unto them when they were in the body with hin, who ha |
| 28751 | built ther martyrs with every possible honour, who hai | built ther martyrs with every possible honour, who hai | built ther martyrs with every possible honour, who hai |
| 28752 | sought ont their bodies, and whe hath brought them ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ | sought ont their bodies, and whe hath brought them ⲙⲙⲟⲛ | sought ont their bodies, and whe hath brought them mmon |
| 28753 | rol. 5 0 2 light, and they comfort | their followers with us all, and the | rol. 5 0 2 light, and they comfort | their followers with us all, and the | rol. 5 0 2 light, and they comfort | their followers with us all, and the |
| 28754 | strengthen our whole ⲟⲛ. ⲃ | strengthen our whole ⲟⲛ. Ⲃ | strengthen our whole on. V |
| 28755 | Our God-loving Emperor hath known their might ⲟ | Our God-loving Emperor hath known their might ⲟⲓ | Our God-loving Emperor hath known their might oi |
| 28756 | the time when they were in the body with him, for they ⲩ | the time when they were in the body with him, for they ⲩ | the time when they were in the body with him, for they y |
| 28757 | warriors who did battle with the wicked Barbarians, Whe, | warriors who did battle with the wicked Barbarians, Whe, | warriors who did battle with the wicked Barbarians, Whe, |
| 28758 | Constantine saw that he had become Emperor [he knew] ⲏ ⲛ | Constantine saw that he had become Emperor [he knew] ⲓⲉ ⲛ | Constantine saw that he had become Emperor [he knew] ie n |
| 28759 | ⲛⲟ had especial need of them ⲛ̀ⲉ the war, for he knew th ⲗ | ⲛⲟⲓ had especial need of them ⲛⲉ the war, for he knew th ⲗ | noi had especial need of them ne the war, for he knew th l |
| 28760 | ⲉⲁ | ⲉⲁ | ea |
| 28761 | U See the Symavarivm (Tekemt 9 = October 6); for a fuller life oh | U See the Symavarivm (Tekemt 9 = October 6); for a fuller life oh | U See the Symavarivm (Tekemt 9 = October 6); for a fuller life oh |
| 28762 | Orient., No, 6586, fol. 274; and for ⲛⲥⲛ acconnt of the recovery ©) | Orient., No, 6586, fol. 274; and for ⲛⲥⲛ acconnt of the recovery ©) | Orient., No, 6586, fol. 274; and for nsn acconnt of the recovery ©) |
| 28763 | Tris relies see fol. Ⲙⲁ. ; My | Tris relies see fol. Ⲙⲁ. ; My | Tris relies see fol. Ma. ; My |
| page 771 | |||
| 28764 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 583 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 583 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 583 |
| 28765 | they were of more value than many mighty men of war. He | they were of more value than many mighty men of war. He | they were of more value than many mighty men of war. He |
| 28766 | magnified him in the exalted dignity of his kingdom, in his | magnified him in the exalted dignity of his kingdom, in his | magnified him in the exalted dignity of his kingdom, in his |
| 28767 | wish to stablish the fellowship of the Anatolian. Ile knew | wish to stablish the fellowship of the Anatolian. Ile knew | wish to stablish the fellowship of the Anatolian. Ile knew |
| 28768 | his valour, | and the honourable renown which he possessed Fob. ⲓ | his valour, | and the honourable renown which he possessed Fob. Ⲓ | his valour, | and the honourable renown which he possessed Fob. I |
| 28769 | ascribed glory unto them, and especially because they had | ascribed glory unto them, and especially because they had | ascribed glory unto them, and especially because they had |
| 28770 | | | | | | |
| 28771 | ϯ | ϯ | ti |
| 28772 | | through his parents, and he ascribed glory to him ⲛ̀ⲓ order ⲙ︦ⲁ︦ | | through his parents, and he ascribed glory to him ⲛⲁⲓ order ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ | | through his parents, and he ascribed glory to him nai order nevma |
| 28773 | that he might exalt him the more. | that he might exalt him the more. | that he might exalt him the more. |
| 28774 | ⲧ And 1, Theodore, the least of all men, will not hold my | Ⲧ And 1, Theodore, the least of all men, will not hold my | T And 1, Theodore, the least of all men, will not hold my |
| 28775 | ϥϯ peace concerning the commemoration of this holy man | ϥϯ peace concerning the commemoration of this holy man | fti peace concerning the commemoration of this holy man |
| 28776 | | Theodore the Anatolian, Tor, if we eat at his table, his | | Theodore the Anatolian, Tor, if we eat at his table, his | | Theodore the Anatolian, Tor, if we eat at his table, his |
| 28777 | ϯ valour will give [me] courage ; if I fall down, hie will lift me | ϯ valour will give [me] courage ; if I fall down, hie will lift me | ti valour will give [me] courage ; if I fall down, hie will lift me |
| 28778 | up ; if mine adversary pursue me, he will deliver me out of | up ; if mine adversary pursue me, he will deliver me out of | up ; if mine adversary pursue me, he will deliver me out of |
| 28779 | (his hand; if my ship be about to be engulfed in the waters, | (his hand; if my ship be about to be engulfed in the waters, | (his hand; if my ship be about to be engulfed in the waters, |
| 28780 | jo the will act as pilot for me, and will bring me to dry land ; | jo the will act as pilot for me, and will bring me to dry land ; | jo the will act as pilot for me, and will bring me to dry land ; |
| 28781 | if I blunder stupidly in my | encomium upon him, he will Fol.6 «2 | if I blunder stupidly in my | encomium upon him, he will Fol.6 «2 | if I blunder stupidly in my | encomium upon him, he will Fol.6 «2 |
| 28782 | ⲥⲱ patiently with me, until I cease to err, and ⲛⲙ my | ⲥⲱ patiently with me, until I cease to err, and ⲛⲉⲙ my | sō patiently with me, until I cease to err, and nem my |
| 28783 | it fad fit turneth away from me. Therefore T will allow ny | it fad fit turneth away from me. Therefore T will allow ny | it fad fit turneth away from me. Therefore T will allow ny |
| 28784 | i (ⲣⲉ to perform its function in ils own proper manner, and | i ⲣⲉ to perform its function in ils own proper manner, and | i re to perform its function in ils own proper manner, and |
| 28785 | ϯⲙ speak about the commemoration of this holy man, | ϯⲙ speak about the commemoration of this holy man, | tim speak about the commemoration of this holy man, |
| 28786 | ϥ [Pheodore the Anatolian. 1 will open my mouth with glad- | ϥ [Pheodore the Anatolian. 1 will open my mouth with glad- | f [Pheodore the Anatolian. 1 will open my mouth with glad- |
| 28787 | chess, and Ⲓ will declare the things which the Holy Spirit | chess, and ⲓ will declare the things which the Holy Spirit | chess, and i will declare the things which the Holy Spirit |
| 28788 | ⲉ ⲃⲁ cause Ⲉⲟ enter into my mouth. | ⲉ ⲃⲁ cause Ⲉⲟ enter into my mouth. | e ba cause Eo enter into my mouth. |
| 28789 | | Now, the holy man Theodore, whose festival we are ⲉⲥⲓⲥ- | ||
| 28790 | ⲫ prating this day, was the son of Soterichus, the brother of | | Now, the holy man Theodore, whose festival we are ⲉⲥⲓⲥⲫ prating this day, was the son of Soterichus, the brother of | | Now, the holy man Theodore, whose festival we are esisf prating this day, was the son of Soterichus, the brother of |
| 28791 | if >tolemy, the governor, the father of Apa | Claudius. They pol. 601 | if >tolemy, the governor, the father of Apa | Claudius. They pol. 601 | if >tolemy, the governor, the father of Apa | Claudius. They pol. 601 |
| 28792 | ere men of Tarsus of Cilicia, and they were in the same 1h | ere men of Tarsus of Cilicia, and they were in the same 1h | ere men of Tarsus of Cilicia, and they were in the same 1h |
| 28793 | arden together. And the fathers of the two men Apa | arden together. And the fathers of the two men Apa | arden together. And the fathers of the two men Apa |
| 28794 | liecodore and Apa Claudius were the sous of a man whose | liecodore and Apa Claudius were the sous of a man whose | liecodore and Apa Claudius were the sous of a man whose |
| 28795 | amc was Samar. Ie was not indeed a man who possessed | amc was Samar. Ie was not indeed a man who possessed | amc was Samar. Ie was not indeed a man who possessed |
| 28796 | ery large sums of money, but he grew wheat on large tracts | ery large sums of money, but he grew wheat on large tracts | ery large sums of money, but he grew wheat on large tracts |
| 28797 | ⲓ land, and he had gardens, and vineyards, and orchards. | ⲓ land, and he had gardens, and vineyards, and orchards. | i land, and he had gardens, and vineyards, and orchards. |
| 28798 | : ⲉ was not, however, a merchant who trafficked in all the | : ⲉ was not, however, a merchant who trafficked in all the | : e was not, however, a merchant who trafficked in all the |
| 28799 | ings which he had in that region, because of the greatness | ings which he had in that region, because of the greatness | ings which he had in that region, because of the greatness |
| 28800 | ⲛⲉ ⲉ his possessions. And after a long | time he died, hike Fol. 6b 2 | ⲛⲉ ⲉ his possessions. And after a long | time he died, hike Fol. 6b 2 | ne e his possessions. And after a long | time he died, hike Fol. 6b 2 |
| 28801 | tery other man, and left whatsoever property he had to his | tery other man, and left whatsoever property he had to his | tery other man, and left whatsoever property he had to his |
| 28802 | | | | | | |
| 28803 | ϯ | ϯ | ti |
| 28804 | ⲃ | ⲃ | v |
| 28805 | | | | | | |
| page 772 | |||
| 28806 | Fol. 7a 1 Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore. And Ptolemy gave | Fol. 7a 1 Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore. And Ptolemy gave | Fol. 7a 1 Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore. And Ptolemy gave |
| 28807 | ⲛ︦ⲅ︦ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ | ǹtek |
| 28808 | Fol. 7a 2 to Antioch. | And the king | Fol. 7a 2 to Antioch. | And the king | Fol. 7a 2 to Antioch. | And the king |
| 28809 | Fol. ⲧ ⲓ Apa Gaius, was sent for, | and he prayed over the ⲉⲛⲟ | Fol. Ⲧ ⲓ Apa Gaius, was sent for, | and he prayed over the ⲉⲛⲟⲓ | Fol. T i Apa Gaius, was sent for, | and he prayed over the enoi |
| 28810 | ⲓ︦ⲇ︦ | ⲓ︦ⲇ︦ | i︦ḋ︦ |
| 28811 | ⲑ ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | ⲑ ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | θ ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 28812 | sons, Ptolemy, the father of Apa Claudius, and Soterichus, | | sons, Ptolemy, the father of Apa Claudius, and Soterichus, | | sons, Ptolemy, the father of Apa Claudius, and Soterichus, | |
| 28813 | the father of Apa Theodore. And when the mourning cere- | the father of Apa Theodore. And when the mourning cere- | the father of Apa Theodore. And when the mourning cere- |
| 28814 | monies for their father had come to an end, a great strife | monies for their father had come to an end, a great strife | monies for their father had come to an end, a great strife |
| 28815 | broke out between the two brethren Ptolemy and Soterichus, | broke out between the two brethren Ptolemy and Soterichus, | broke out between the two brethren Ptolemy and Soterichus, |
| 28816 | concerning the property of their father. And the two | | concerning the property of their father. And the two | | concerning the property of their father. And the two | |
| 28817 | [brothers] rose up and came to Antioch, to the feet of the | | [brothers] rose up and came to Antioch, to the feet of the | | [brothers] rose up and came to Antioch, to the feet of the | |
| 28818 | king, so that he might settle the dispute between them. | king, so that he might settle the dispute between them. | king, so that he might settle the dispute between them. |
| 28819 | And Ptolemy, the father of Apa Claudius, was older than | | | And Ptolemy, the father of Apa Claudius, was older than | | | And Ptolemy, the father of Apa Claudius, was older than | | |
| 28820 | a centenarius of gold behind the back of (i.e. unknown to) | | a centenarius of gold behind the back of (i.e. unknown to) | | a centenarius of gold behind the back of (i.e. unknown to) | |
| 28821 | Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore, to Euius the king, | | Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore, to Euius the king, | | Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore, to Euius the king, | |
| 28822 | and when the king saw their wealth, and their military rank, | | and when the king saw their wealth, and their military rank, | | and when the king saw their wealth, and their military rank, | |
| 28823 | he gave his daughter to Ptolemy to wife. And [concerning] | | he gave his daughter to Ptolemy to wife. And [concerning] | | he gave his daughter to Ptolemy to wife. And [concerning] | |
| 28824 | Soterichus, the father of Theodore, Ptolemy informed Euius | | Soterichus, the father of Theodore, Ptolemy informed Euius | | Soterichus, the father of Theodore, Ptolemy informed Euius | |
| 28825 | the king, saying, ‘ He is my brother, and the same father | | the king, saying, ‘ He is my brother, and the same father | | the king, saying, ‘ He is my brother, and the same father | |
| 28826 | begat both [of us]’; and he made him a fellow ruler and ! | begat both [of us]’; and he made him a fellow ruler and ! | begat both [of us]’; and he made him a fellow ruler and ! |
| 28827 | councillor. And the king sent to Tarsus, and removed them | | councillor. And the king sent to Tarsus, and removed them | | councillor. And the king sent to Tarsus, and removed them | |
| 28828 | gave his brother’s daughter, whose | | gave his brother’s daughter, whose | | gave his brother’s daughter, whose | |
| 28829 | name was Sophia, to Soterichus to wife. And the twol | name was Sophia, to Soterichus to wife. And the twol | name was Sophia, to Soterichus to wife. And the twol |
| 28830 | [brothers] became exceedingly powerful, and they flourished | | [brothers] became exceedingly powerful, and they flourished | | [brothers] became exceedingly powerful, and they flourished | |
| 28831 | in Antioch, for the king loved them. And whensoever [the| | in Antioch, for the king loved them. And whensoever [the| | in Antioch, for the king loved them. And whensoever [the| |
| 28832 | troops] went out to exercise both brothers mounted the king's} | troops] went out to exercise both brothers mounted the king's} | troops] went out to exercise both brothers mounted the king's} |
| 28833 | chariots. And, moreover, the matter became well known that] | chariots. And, moreover, the matter became well known that] | chariots. And, moreover, the matter became well known that] |
| 28834 | each of the two brothers had married a daughter of the king. | each of the two brothers had married a daughter of the king. | each of the two brothers had married a daughter of the king. |
| 28835 | And after these things the two brilliant luminaries, Theo-| | And after these things the two brilliant luminaries, Theo-| | And after these things the two brilliant luminaries, Theo-| |
| 28836 | dore and Claudius, were born, and straightway the Archbishop! | dore and Claudius, were born, and straightway the Archbishop! | dore and Claudius, were born, and straightway the Archbishop! |
| 28837 | children. And [their fathers] made a great feast for the | children. And [their fathers] made a great feast for the | children. And [their fathers] made a great feast for the |
| 28838 | Archbishop, and for the nobles of the palace, and for all [ⲏ ϩⲛ | Archbishop, and for the nobles of the palace, and for all ⲓⲉ ϧⲉⲛ | Archbishop, and for the nobles of the palace, and for all ie xen |
| 28839 | people of] Antioch on that day. And the fathers of the | people of] Antioch on that day. And the fathers of the | people of] Antioch on that day. And the fathers of the |
| 28840 | children would not give them names without the opinion ⲟ | children would not give them names without the opinion ⲟⲓ | children would not give them names without the opinion oi |
| 28841 | the Archbishop, and Apa Gaius blessed them in the impulse |, | the Archbishop, and Apa Gaius blessed them in the impulse |, | the Archbishop, and Apa Gaius blessed them in the impulse |, |
| 28842 | of his spirit. And when the days of their purification were | of his spirit. And when the days of their purification were | of his spirit. And when the days of their purification were |
| 28843 | accomplished, the Archbishop took the two children, and set | | accomplished, the Archbishop took the two children, and set | | accomplished, the Archbishop took the two children, and set | |
| 28844 | them before the altar of sacrifice; and when he had prayed | them before the altar of sacrifice; and when he had prayed | them before the altar of sacrifice; and when he had prayed |
| page 773 | |||
| 28845 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 585 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 585 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 585 |
| 28846 | ⲟⲩⲉ them | he uncovered their faces, and he saw the names Fol. 752 | ⲟⲩⲉⲓ them | he uncovered their faces, and he saw the names Fol. 752 | ouei them | he uncovered their faces, and he saw the names Fol. 752 |
| 28847 | of both of them written upon their foreheads. The letter | of both of them written upon their foreheads. The letter | of both of them written upon their foreheads. The letter |
| 28848 | THETA was written upon [the forehead of] the son of Soteri- | THETA was written upon [the forehead of] the son of Soteri- | THETA was written upon [the forehead of] the son of Soteri- |
| 28849 | chus, and the letter ayaa was written upon [the forehead | chus, and the letter ayaa was written upon [the forehead | chus, and the letter ayaa was written upon [the forehead |
| 28850 | of] the son of the daughter of the king; and these two | of] the son of the daughter of the king; and these two | of] the son of the daughter of the king; and these two |
| 28851 | written signs were visible to every one. And the people | written signs were visible to every one. And the people | written signs were visible to every one. And the people |
| 28852 | ' marvelled, and Apa Gaius the Archbishop was exceedingly | ' marvelled, and Apa Gaius the Archbishop was exceedingly | ' marvelled, and Apa Gaius the Archbishop was exceedingly |
| 28853 | astonished at what had happened to the little children. And | astonished at what had happened to the little children. And | astonished at what had happened to the little children. And |
| 28854 | a voice was heard from the support whereon the little children | a voice was heard from the support whereon the little children | a voice was heard from the support whereon the little children |
| 28855 | | were lying, [saying], ¢ Theodore the Anatolian, | Claudius the Fol. 8a 1 | | were lying, [saying], ¢ Theodore the Anatolian, | Claudius the Fol. 8a 1 | | were lying, [saying], ¢ Theodore the Anatolian, | Claudius the Fol. 8a 1 |
| 28856 | And the Archbishop offered up sacrifice that day, ⲓ︦ⲉ︦ | And the Archbishop offered up sacrifice that day, ⲓ︦ⲉ︦ | And the Archbishop offered up sacrifice that day, i︦e︦ |
| 28857 | and [the fathers] lighted a great bonfire in Antioch, and made | and [the fathers] lighted a great bonfire in Antioch, and made | and [the fathers] lighted a great bonfire in Antioch, and made |
| 28858 | ja great feast whereto every one came. And the dwellers in | ja great feast whereto every one came. And the dwellers in | ja great feast whereto every one came. And the dwellers in |
| 28859 | ithe palace loved Claudius because of his noble rank; now | ithe palace loved Claudius because of his noble rank; now | ithe palace loved Claudius because of his noble rank; now |
| 28860 | ‘this was before his father Ptolemy became king, though he | ‘this was before his father Ptolemy became king, though he | ‘this was before his father Ptolemy became king, though he |
| 28861 | . Iwas [already] the equal of the king. And they appointed | . Iwas [already] the equal of the king. And they appointed | . Iwas [already] the equal of the king. And they appointed |
| 28862 | free women to be nurses to the two children, and to bring | free women to be nurses to the two children, and to bring | free women to be nurses to the two children, and to bring |
| 28863 | them up. And Father Apa Gaius the Archbishop | baptized Fol. 8a 2 | them up. And Father Apa Gaius the Archbishop | baptized Fol. 8a 2 | them up. And Father Apa Gaius the Archbishop | baptized Fol. 8a 2 |
| 28864 | the two children, who were full cousins (literally, brethren) | the two children, who were full cousins (literally, brethren) | the two children, who were full cousins (literally, brethren) |
| 28865 | pet of the other, and of the same stock (or, family), and he | pet of the other, and of the same stock (or, family), and he | pet of the other, and of the same stock (or, family), and he |
| 28866 | ⲟ̅ unto each a name according to the lot that had been | ⲟⲓ unto each a name according to the lot that had been | oi unto each a name according to the lot that had been |
| 28867 | | | | | | |
| 28868 | | | | | | |
| 28869 | | Persian.’ | | Persian.’ | | Persian.’ |
| 28870 | rdained for him. And whilst he was considering the name | rdained for him. And whilst he was considering the name | rdained for him. And whilst he was considering the name |
| 28871 | f Saint Theodore, his mother called him ⲉ Anatolian’, | f Saint Theodore, his mother called him ⲉ Anatolian’, | f Saint Theodore, his mother called him e Anatolian’, |
| 28872 | ecording to the name of her city Anatoha. And they gave | ecording to the name of her city Anatoha. And they gave | ecording to the name of her city Anatoha. And they gave |
| 28873 | ⲟ Saint Apa Claudius the name of ‘the Persian’, because his | ⲟⲓ Saint Apa Claudius the name of ‘the Persian’, because his | oi Saint Apa Claudius the name of ‘the Persian’, because his |
| 28874 | ⲓⲟⲥ was by race a Persian. | ⲓⲟⲥ was by race a Persian. | ios was by race a Persian. |
| 28875 | | And it came to pass that some years after these | holy men Fol.8v1 | | And it came to pass that some years after these | holy men Fol.8v1 | | And it came to pass that some years after these | holy men Fol.8v1 |
| 28876 | ‘ere born Euius the king died, and [Ptolemy], the father of | ‘ere born Euius the king died, and [Ptolemy], the father of | ‘ere born Euius the king died, and [Ptolemy], the father of |
| 28877 | pa Claudius, became the king, and Soterichus, the father of | pa Claudius, became the king, and Soterichus, the father of | pa Claudius, became the king, and Soterichus, the father of |
| 28878 | ⲣⲃ Theodore, became the equal of the Ⲕ and they | ⲣⲃ Theodore, became the equal of the ⲕ and they | rv Theodore, became the equal of the k and they |
| 28879 | Iministered the affairs of the kingdom. | Iministered the affairs of the kingdom. | Iministered the affairs of the kingdom. |
| 28880 | Ic | Ic | Ic |
| 28881 | ‘And there was a certain great merchant in Antioch, who | ‘And there was a certain great merchant in Antioch, who | ‘And there was a certain great merchant in Antioch, who |
| 28882 | ps a neighbour of Soterichus, and whose name was Romanus, | ps a neighbour of Soterichus, and whose name was Romanus, | ps a neighbour of Soterichus, and whose name was Romanus, |
| 28883 | ¢d he was exceedingly rich, and he gave a centenarius of gold | ¢d he was exceedingly rich, and he gave a centenarius of gold | ¢d he was exceedingly rich, and he gave a centenarius of gold |
| 28884 | t Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore, that he might | t Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore, that he might | t Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore, that he might |
| 28885 | ϯ | ϯ | ti |
| page 774 | |||
| 28886 | 586 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 586 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 586 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 28887 | Fol. 8 t 2 make him a | General in the Imperial Army. And Soterichus | Fol. 8 t 2 make him a | General in the Imperial Army. And Soterichus | Fol. 8 t 2 make him a | General in the Imperial Army. And Soterichus |
| 28888 | took the money, and gave unto him the power and authority | | took the money, and gave unto him the power and authority | | took the money, and gave unto him the power and authority | |
| 28889 | that belonged to the rank of General, for he was his sister’s | | that belonged to the rank of General, for he was his sister’s | | that belonged to the rank of General, for he was his sister’s | |
| 28890 | husband. And in those days, that 1s to say, in that very | husband. And in those days, that 1s to say, in that very | husband. And in those days, that 1s to say, in that very |
| 28891 | same year wherein these two saints Theodore and Claudius | | same year wherein these two saints Theodore and Claudius | | same year wherein these two saints Theodore and Claudius | |
| 28892 | were born, [birthday] sacrifices were offered up on behalf of | were born, [birthday] sacrifices were offered up on behalf of | were born, [birthday] sacrifices were offered up on behalf of |
| 28893 | the two children, and all the people of Antioch marvelled at | | the two children, and all the people of Antioch marvelled at | | the two children, and all the people of Antioch marvelled at | |
| 28894 | their magnificence. And their fathers made a feast for all | | their magnificence. And their fathers made a feast for all | | their magnificence. And their fathers made a feast for all | |
| 28895 | the people of the city, and for twenty-seven days they cele- | | the people of the city, and for twenty-seven days they cele- | | the people of the city, and for twenty-seven days they cele- | |
| 28896 | brated the birthdays of the two little children, both in Ϥⲉ | brated the birthdays of the two little children, both in Ϥⲉ | brated the birthdays of the two little children, both in Fe |
| 28897 | Fol. ϥ 1 palace and in the houses of the | widows and orphans. And | | Fol. Ϥ 1 palace and in the houses of the | widows and orphans. And | | Fol. F 1 palace and in the houses of the | widows and orphans. And | |
| 28898 | iH | iH | iH |
| 28899 | they inscribed the names of the two [children] upon the four- | they inscribed the names of the two [children] upon the four- | they inscribed the names of the two [children] upon the four- |
| 28900 | gated castle of the city, thus, ¢Theodore and Claudius, the | gated castle of the city, thus, ¢Theodore and Claudius, the | gated castle of the city, thus, ¢Theodore and Claudius, the |
| 28901 | sons of the king.” And the two children were taught in the | | sons of the king.” And the two children were taught in the | | sons of the king.” And the two children were taught in the | |
| 28902 | same school. And all the people of the city desired to see | | same school. And all the people of the city desired to see | | same school. And all the people of the city desired to see | |
| 28903 | them because of their beauty, and because of their noble rank, ! ϯ | them because of their beauty, and because of their noble rank, ! ϯ | them because of their beauty, and because of their noble rank, ! ti |
| 28904 | and their imtelligence, and their handsome faces, and the | : | and their imtelligence, and their handsome faces, and the | : | and their imtelligence, and their handsome faces, and the | : |
| 28905 | splendour of their apparel. And a great number of cymbals | Ϯ | splendour of their apparel. And a great number of cymbals | ϯ | splendour of their apparel. And a great number of cymbals | ti |
| 28906 | and instruments of music played before them whensoever they | | and instruments of music played before them whensoever they | | and instruments of music played before them whensoever they | |
| 28907 | Fol. 9a 2 wished to go into the church | to partake of the Sacrament, | | Fol. 9a 2 wished to go into the church | to partake of the Sacrament, | | Fol. 9a 2 wished to go into the church | to partake of the Sacrament, | |
| 28908 | and a proclamation was made by the herald everywhere, | and a proclamation was made by the herald everywhere, | and a proclamation was made by the herald everywhere, |
| 28909 | of the king, wish to go into the church to partake of the, | of the king, wish to go into the church to partake of the, | of the king, wish to go into the church to partake of the, |
| 28910 | Sacrament.” Thereupon a multitude of people would gather| | Sacrament.” Thereupon a multitude of people would gather| | Sacrament.” Thereupon a multitude of people would gather| |
| 28911 | together upon the dung-heaps of the city of Antioch, and | | together upon the dung-heaps of the city of Antioch, and | | together upon the dung-heaps of the city of Antioch, and | |
| 28912 | upon the mounds in the city, and upon the roofs of their] | upon the mounds in the city, and upon the roofs of their] | upon the mounds in the city, and upon the roofs of their] |
| 28913 | houses, so that they might sec them sitting upon the ⲛ ϯ | houses, so that they might sec them sitting upon the ⲛ ϯ | houses, so that they might sec them sitting upon the n ti |
| 28914 | chariot. And the people used to decorate the road by which, | chariot. And the people used to decorate the road by which, | chariot. And the people used to decorate the road by which, |
| 28915 | they came to the church with [banners of] purple cloth ⲛⲓϯ | they came to the church with [banners of] purple cloth ⲛⲓϯ | they came to the church with [banners of] purple cloth niti |
| 28916 | 3 | 3 | 3 |
| 28917 | throughout the city, saying, ¢ Claudius and Theodore, the sons| | throughout the city, saying, ¢ Claudius and Theodore, the sons| | throughout the city, saying, ¢ Claudius and Theodore, the sons| |
| 28918 | ⲩ̇ ) | ⲩ ) | y ) |
| 28919 | byssus, and with linen streamers, and with yellow banners Ch ϯ | byssus, and with linen streamers, and with yellow banners Ch ϯ | byssus, and with linen streamers, and with yellow banners Ch ti |
| 28920 | Fol. ⲓ and they used to sweep the road clean, | and strew it with the | Fol. Ⲓ and they used to sweep the road clean, | and strew it with the | Fol. I and they used to sweep the road clean, | and strew it with the |
| 28921 | choicest aromatic herbs, and with [branches of] laurel and | choicest aromatic herbs, and with [branches of] laurel and | choicest aromatic herbs, and with [branches of] laurel and |
| 28922 | syringa. And whilst the two children sat side by side in the | syringa. And whilst the two children sat side by side in the | syringa. And whilst the two children sat side by side in the |
| 28923 | place of honour which was set apart for them in the chureh; | place of honour which was set apart for them in the chureh; | place of honour which was set apart for them in the chureh; |
| 28924 | all the people sat behind them and admired their beauty. | all the people sat behind them and admired their beauty. | all the people sat behind them and admired their beauty. |
| page 775 | |||
| 28925 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 587 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 587 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 587 |
| 28926 | Fm | Fm | Fm |
| 28927 | And their mothers made pomegranates in gold and silver | And their mothers made pomegranates in gold and silver | And their mothers made pomegranates in gold and silver |
| 28928 | wherefrom they sprinkled water over them. Their tables and | wherefrom they sprinkled water over them. Their tables and | wherefrom they sprinkled water over them. Their tables and |
| 28929 | | their drinking cups were of gold and silver, and their stands | | their drinking cups were of gold and silver, and their stands | | their drinking cups were of gold and silver, and their stands |
| 28930 | | were inlaid with precious stones, that is to say, emeralds, and | | were inlaid with precious stones, that is to say, emeralds, and | | were inlaid with precious stones, that is to say, emeralds, and |
| 28931 | | topazes, and diamonds, and chrysolite. And the name of each | | topazes, and diamonds, and chrysolite. And the name of each | | topazes, and diamonds, and chrysolite. And the name of each |
| 28932 | | of the children | was written upon their tables in equal size, Fol. 95 2 | | of the children | was written upon their tables in equal size, Fol. 95 2 | | of the children | was written upon their tables in equal size, Fol. 95 2 |
| 28933 | i and in an equally splendid manner. And my Father, Apa | i and in an equally splendid manner. And my Father, Apa | i and in an equally splendid manner. And my Father, Apa |
| 28934 | Gaius, administered the Sacrament to them. And I, Theodore, | Gaius, administered the Sacrament to them. And I, Theodore, | Gaius, administered the Sacrament to them. And I, Theodore, |
| 28935 | the least of all men, acted as attendant at the feet of my | the least of all men, acted as attendant at the feet of my | the least of all men, acted as attendant at the feet of my |
| 28936 | Father, Apa Gaius, on that day. And when these children | Father, Apa Gaius, on that day. And when these children | Father, Apa Gaius, on that day. And when these children |
| 28937 | . came into the church to partake of the Sacrament the Arch- | . came into the church to partake of the Sacrament the Arch- | . came into the church to partake of the Sacrament the Arch- |
| 28938 | | angels Michael and Gabriel stood by their side. And Michael | | angels Michael and Gabriel stood by their side. And Michael | | angels Michael and Gabriel stood by their side. And Michael |
| 28939 | | took Lold of the hand of Saint Theodore, and placed his | | took Lold of the hand of Saint Theodore, and placed his | | took Lold of the hand of Saint Theodore, and placed his |
| 28940 | | sword in his hand, saying, | ¢ Take this for thyself, O Theo- Fol. 10a 1 | | sword in his hand, saying, | ¢ Take this for thyself, O Theo- Fol. 10a 1 | | sword in his hand, saying, | ¢ Take this for thyself, O Theo- Fol. 10a 1 |
| 28941 | | dore. Thou shalt conquer, and thou shalt prevail, and thou © | | dore. Thou shalt conquer, and thou shalt prevail, and thou © | | dore. Thou shalt conquer, and thou shalt prevail, and thou © |
| 28942 | | shalt put to flight thine enemy therewith, like Benaiah,! the | | shalt put to flight thine enemy therewith, like Benaiah,! the | | shalt put to flight thine enemy therewith, like Benaiah,! the |
| 28943 | mighty man of Israel. Thy hand shall fight, and thy right | mighty man of Israel. Thy hand shall fight, and thy right | mighty man of Israel. Thy hand shall fight, and thy right |
| 28944 | hand shall conquer. I am Michael the Archangel. Christ | hand shall conquer. I am Michael the Archangel. Christ | hand shall conquer. I am Michael the Archangel. Christ |
| 28945 | hath already given thee unto me as a favour in His kingdom, | hath already given thee unto me as a favour in His kingdom, | hath already given thee unto me as a favour in His kingdom, |
| 28946 | ⲁⲛ thou shalt take my strength [with thee] into battle, for | ⲁⲛ thou shalt take my strength [with thee] into battle, for | an thou shalt take my strength [with thee] into battle, for |
| 28947 | there hath already been given unto thee in the heavens the | there hath already been given unto thee in the heavens the | there hath already been given unto thee in the heavens the |
| 28948 | name of “Theodore, the mighty General”. And Gabriel, | name of “Theodore, the mighty General”. And Gabriel, | name of “Theodore, the mighty General”. And Gabriel, |
| 28949 | who was on the right hand of Claudius, | reached out to him Fol. 104 2 | who was on the right hand of Claudius, | reached out to him Fol. 104 2 | who was on the right hand of Claudius, | reached out to him Fol. 104 2 |
| 28950 | the sword of fire which was in his hand, saying, ¢ Take this | the sword of fire which was in his hand, saying, ¢ Take this | the sword of fire which was in his hand, saying, ¢ Take this |
| 28951 | for thyself, for the destruction of the Barbarians, and put to | for thyself, for the destruction of the Barbarians, and put to | for thyself, for the destruction of the Barbarians, and put to |
| 28952 | light the Persians therewith. | light the Persians therewith. | light the Persians therewith. |
| 28953 | Take unto thee also, O | Take unto thee also, O | Take unto thee also, O |
| 28954 | Ramis, my great humility and glory. They call me God | Ramis, my great humility and glory. They call me God | Ramis, my great humility and glory. They call me God |
| 28955 | ind man,? and they shall call thee « General and son of the | ind man,? and they shall call thee « General and son of the | ind man,? and they shall call thee « General and son of the |
| 28956 | King”. Theodore hath been given into the hand of my | King”. Theodore hath been given into the hand of my | King”. Theodore hath been given into the hand of my |
| 28957 | ellow archangel in the heavens, and thou hast been given | ellow archangel in the heavens, and thou hast been given | ellow archangel in the heavens, and thou hast been given |
| 28958 | nto me in the heavens.’ | nto me in the heavens.’ | nto me in the heavens.’ |
| 28959 | lie 33, the son of Jehoiada, who slew tivo lionlike men, a lion in | lie 33, the son of Jehoiada, who slew tivo lionlike men, a lion in | lie 33, the son of Jehoiada, who slew tivo lionlike men, a lion in |
| 28960 | pit, and an Egyptian 5 cubits high, 2 Sam. xxiii. 20 ; 1 Chron. xi. 22 | pit, and an Egyptian 5 cubits high, 2 Sam. xxiii. 20 ; 1 Chron. xi. 22 | pit, and an Egyptian 5 cubits high, 2 Sam. xxiii. 20 ; 1 Chron. xi. 22 |
| 28961 | |? This assumes that the name Gabriel is derived from 733 ‘man’ + | |? This assumes that the name Gabriel is derived from 733 ‘man’ + | |? This assumes that the name Gabriel is derived from 733 ‘man’ + |
| 28962 | ‘God. | ‘God. | ‘God. |
| 28963 | -ⲉ ϫⲟ | -ⲉ ϫⲟ | -e go |
| page 776 | |||
| 28964 | Fol. ⲟ̅ 1 | Fol. Ⲟⲓ 1 | Fol. Oi 1 |
| 28965 | R | R | R |
| 28966 | Fol. ⲟ 2 | Fol. Ⲟⲓ 2 | Fol. Oi 2 |
| 28967 | Fol. 11a 1 | Fol. 11a 1 | Fol. 11a 1 |
| 28968 | Ra | Ra | Ra |
| 28969 | 588 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 588 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 588 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 28970 | And when Apa Gaius had seen the vision, he marvelled | | And when Apa Gaius had seen the vision, he marvelled | | And when Apa Gaius had seen the vision, he marvelled | |
| 28971 | and was exceedingly perturbed, and he rose up and said unto | and was exceedingly perturbed, and he rose up and said unto | and was exceedingly perturbed, and he rose up and said unto |
| 28972 | me, ⲩ son Theodore, whether I die or whether I live, | me, ⲩ son Theodore, whether I die or whether I live, | me, y son Theodore, whether I die or whether I live, |
| 28973 | Claudius and Theodore shall be renowned throughout the | Claudius and Theodore shall be renowned throughout the | Claudius and Theodore shall be renowned throughout the |
| 28974 | whole world for their valour. For I say unto thee, O my son | whole world for their valour. For I say unto thee, O my son | whole world for their valour. For I say unto thee, O my son |
| 28975 | Theodore, that the names of these children shall be as famous | Theodore, that the names of these children shall be as famous | Theodore, that the names of these children shall be as famous |
| 28976 | as the names of the Apostles of Christ, and that their names | as the names of the Apostles of Christ, and that their names | as the names of the Apostles of Christ, and that their names |
| 28977 | shall reach even unto the Persians.” And I entreated pardon! | shall reach even unto the Persians.” And I entreated pardon! | shall reach even unto the Persians.” And I entreated pardon! |
| 28978 | from him, and I said, ‘Forgive | me, O my holy father. | from him, and I said, ‘Forgive | me, O my holy father. | from him, and I said, ‘Forgive | me, O my holy father. |
| 28979 | Peradventure thou hast only imagined that thou hast seen | Peradventure thou hast only imagined that thou hast seen | Peradventure thou hast only imagined that thou hast seen |
| 28980 | these things concerning these sons of the king." And he said | these things concerning these sons of the king." And he said | these things concerning these sons of the king." And he said |
| 28981 | unto ⲙⲉ, My son Theodore, I saw the two children given | unto ⲙⲏⲓ, My son Theodore, I saw the two children given | unto myi, My son Theodore, I saw the two children given |
| 28982 | into the hands of the two Archons of the Court of the King | into the hands of the two Archons of the Court of the King | into the hands of the two Archons of the Court of the King |
| 28983 | Christ, namely, Michael and Gabriel, who will make them to | Christ, namely, Michael and Gabriel, who will make them to | Christ, namely, Michael and Gabriel, who will make them to |
| 28984 | be victorious in battle. It hath been shewn unto me that the | be victorious in battle. It hath been shewn unto me that the | be victorious in battle. It hath been shewn unto me that the |
| 28985 | lot of Theodore appertaineth to Michael, and that Claudias | lot of Theodore appertaineth to Michael, and that Claudias | lot of Theodore appertaineth to Michael, and that Claudias |
| 28986 | hath been given into the hand of Gabriel. And I believe, | hath been given into the hand of Gabriel. And I believe, | hath been given into the hand of Gabriel. And I believe, |
| 28987 | O my son Theodore, that [these archangels] shall bless them | O my son Theodore, that [these archangels] shall bless them | O my son Theodore, that [these archangels] shall bless them |
| 28988 | in their life and mn their death.’ | in their life and mn their death.’ | in their life and mn their death.’ |
| 28989 | And after these things | they came out of the church that | And after these things | they came out of the church that | And after these things | they came out of the church that |
| 28990 | day in great honour and glory, both of them, and the holy | day in great honour and glory, both of them, and the holy | day in great honour and glory, both of them, and the holy |
| 28991 | men [directed] the ship of the government, and their names | men [directed] the ship of the government, and their names | men [directed] the ship of the government, and their names |
| 28992 | were written upon their banners (7) as captains of war and as | were written upon their banners (7) as captains of war and as | were written upon their banners (7) as captains of war and as |
| 28993 | sons of the king. And their fathers made a bracelet of gold | sons of the king. And their fathers made a bracelet of gold | sons of the king. And their fathers made a bracelet of gold |
| 28994 | for each of them, and unto each a thousand slaves were given, | for each of them, and unto each a thousand slaves were given, | for each of them, and unto each a thousand slaves were given, |
| 28995 | and the distinguishing apparel of a prince was [placed] upon | and the distinguishing apparel of a prince was [placed] upon | and the distinguishing apparel of a prince was [placed] upon |
| 28996 | each of them. They resembled each other in their features, | each of them. They resembled each other in their features, | each of them. They resembled each other in their features, |
| 28997 | and in their graciousness, and in their understanding, and in | and in their graciousness, and in their understanding, and in | and in their graciousness, and in their understanding, and in |
| 28998 | their noble bearing. And it was arranged that the sister of | their noble bearing. And it was arranged that the sister of | their noble bearing. And it was arranged that the sister of |
| 28999 | | | | | | |
| 29000 | ⲛⲓ | ⲛⲁⲓ | nai |
| 29001 | | ⲛ | | ⲛ | | n |
| 29002 | ⲧ | ⲧ | t |
| 29003 | ⲛ | ⲛ | n |
| 29004 | Lay | Lay | Lay |
| 29005 | ) k Ia | ) k Ia | ) k Ia |
| 29006 | (te; | (te; | (te; |
| 29007 | ⲛ | ⲛ | n |
| 29008 | Fol. 11 « 2 Theodore should be married to Apa Claudius, and | Theodore | | Fol. 11 « 2 Theodore should be married to Apa Claudius, and | Theodore | | Fol. 11 « 2 Theodore should be married to Apa Claudius, and | Theodore | |
| 29009 | the Anatolian to the sister of Apa Claudius, for thus one | the Anatolian to the sister of Apa Claudius, for thus one | the Anatolian to the sister of Apa Claudius, for thus one |
| 29010 | royal family would be united to another royal family, and | royal family would be united to another royal family, and | royal family would be united to another royal family, and |
| 29011 | honourable rank would be added to honourable rank, and | honourable rank would be added to honourable rank, and | honourable rank would be added to honourable rank, and |
| 29012 | 1 Literally, ¢ gave repentance to him.’ | 1 Literally, ¢ gave repentance to him.’ | 1 Literally, ¢ gave repentance to him.’ |
| 29013 | ϯⲓ | ϯⲓ | tii |
| 29014 | ⲛ | ⲛ | n |
| 29015 | i | i | i |
| page 777 | |||
| 29016 | | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 589 | | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 589 | | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 589 |
| 29017 | majesty would be added to majesty, and renown to renown. | majesty would be added to majesty, and renown to renown. | majesty would be added to majesty, and renown to renown. |
| 29018 | But from the moment wherein the angel of the Lord | But from the moment wherein the angel of the Lord | But from the moment wherein the angel of the Lord |
| 29019 | touched them he removed from them external pollution, and | touched them he removed from them external pollution, and | touched them he removed from them external pollution, and |
| 29020 | every blemish of this world, and they were made to forget | every blemish of this world, and they were made to forget | every blemish of this world, and they were made to forget |
| 29021 | marriage and the taking of wives, and they became like unto | marriage and the taking of wives, and they became like unto | marriage and the taking of wives, and they became like unto |
| 29022 | the angels, that is to say, like unto those who had been made | the angels, that is to say, like unto those who had been made | the angels, that is to say, like unto those who had been made |
| 29023 | eunuchs by the hands of men. From that day the holy men | eunuchs by the hands of men. From that day the holy men | eunuchs by the hands of men. From that day the holy men |
| 29024 | | never entered into a bath to wash themselves therein, and | | never entered into a bath to wash themselves therein, and | | never entered into a bath to wash themselves therein, and |
| 29025 | | they never stripped their bodies | naked. And the poor, and Fol. 115 1 | | they never stripped their bodies | naked. And the poor, and Fol. 115 1 | | they never stripped their bodies | naked. And the poor, and Fol. 115 1 |
| 29026 | | the widows, and the orphans thronged to the road along ⲕ︦ⲃ︦ | | the widows, and the orphans thronged to the road along ⲕ︦ⲃ︦ | | the widows, and the orphans thronged to the road along k︦v︦ |
| 29027 | which the holy men passed, and they waited there to receive | which the holy men passed, and they waited there to receive | which the holy men passed, and they waited there to receive |
| 29028 | | alms from the hands of their servants, to whom their lords | | alms from the hands of their servants, to whom their lords | | alms from the hands of their servants, to whom their lords |
| 29029 | | gave money to give unto those who were in need mn the | | gave money to give unto those who were in need mn the | | gave money to give unto those who were in need mn the |
| 29030 | | streets ; and the yearly allowance of each of the holy men | | streets ; and the yearly allowance of each of the holy men | | streets ; and the yearly allowance of each of the holy men |
| 29031 | from the king’s palace was one thousand pieces of money. | from the king’s palace was one thousand pieces of money. | from the king’s palace was one thousand pieces of money. |
| 29032 | And the holy men never wished to be present at a feast | And the holy men never wished to be present at a feast | And the holy men never wished to be present at a feast |
| 29033 | accompanied by the music of cymbals and pipes. They had | accompanied by the music of cymbals and pipes. They had | accompanied by the music of cymbals and pipes. They had |
| 29034 | no liking whatsoever for the places where theatrical spectacles | no liking whatsoever for the places where theatrical spectacles | no liking whatsoever for the places where theatrical spectacles |
| 29035 | were exhibited, and they greatly disliked the places where | were exhibited, and they greatly disliked the places where | were exhibited, and they greatly disliked the places where |
| 29036 | instrumental | music was performed. They felt no desire for Fol. 115 2 | instrumental | music was performed. They felt no desire for Fol. 115 2 | instrumental | music was performed. They felt no desire for Fol. 115 2 |
| 29037 | any woman of pleasure, and they never allowed their gaze to | any woman of pleasure, and they never allowed their gaze to | any woman of pleasure, and they never allowed their gaze to |
| 29038 | rest upon any beautiful woman as the sons of a king are wont | rest upon any beautiful woman as the sons of a king are wont | rest upon any beautiful woman as the sons of a king are wont |
| 29039 | to do. They took no delight whatsoever in the pomp and | to do. They took no delight whatsoever in the pomp and | to do. They took no delight whatsoever in the pomp and |
| 29040 | beremony of this world, but they passed their time in reciting | beremony of this world, but they passed their time in reciting | beremony of this world, but they passed their time in reciting |
| 29041 | the passages of Scriptures which they had learned by heart, | the passages of Scriptures which they had learned by heart, | the passages of Scriptures which they had learned by heart, |
| 29042 | wd psalms and prayers, and they spent their nights in | wd psalms and prayers, and they spent their nights in | wd psalms and prayers, and they spent their nights in |
| 29043 | ⲛⲁⲥⲓ ⲛϩ [and prayer]. When they wished to learn about | ⲛⲁⲥⲓ ⲛϩ [and prayer]. When they wished to learn about | nasi nh [and prayer]. When they wished to learn about |
| 29044 | nilitary operations they used to take the Book oF ALEXANDER, | nilitary operations they used to take the Book oF ALEXANDER, | nilitary operations they used to take the Book oF ALEXANDER, |
| 29045 | ind read it, and they were made happy thereby. And these | ind read it, and they were made happy thereby. And these | ind read it, and they were made happy thereby. And these |
| 29046 | poly men passed fifteen years in the splendour of the kingdom. | poly men passed fifteen years in the splendour of the kingdom. | poly men passed fifteen years in the splendour of the kingdom. |
| 29047 | ⲛ̅ their youth all the soldiers in the army | loved them as Fol. 1241 | Ⲛ their youth all the soldiers in the army | loved them as Fol. 1241 | N their youth all the soldiers in the army | loved them as Fol. 1241 |
| 29048 | hey loved the angels of God, because of their generosity and | hey loved the angels of God, because of their generosity and | hey loved the angels of God, because of their generosity and |
| 29049 | RT | RT | RT |
| 29050 | ϯⲓ Not, presumably, the famous work of Pseudo-Callisthenes, but the | ϯⲓ Not, presumably, the famous work of Pseudo-Callisthenes, but the | tii Not, presumably, the famous work of Pseudo-Callisthenes, but the |
| 29051 | ersion ⲟⲃ which was common among the Arabic-speaking Christians and | ersion ⲟⲃ which was common among the Arabic-speaking Christians and | ersion ob which was common among the Arabic-speaking Christians and |
| 29052 | ⲓⲑ Ethiopians, in which Alexander the Great is described as a Christian | ⲓⲑ Ethiopians, in which Alexander the Great is described as a Christian | iθ Ethiopians, in which Alexander the Great is described as a Christian |
| 29053 | ing. See my Life and Exploits of Alexander the Great, Cambridge, 1896. | ing. See my Life and Exploits of Alexander the Great, Cambridge, 1896. | ing. See my Life and Exploits of Alexander the Great, Cambridge, 1896. |
| page 778 | |||
| 29054 | 590 ENCOMIUM ⲞⲚ ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 590 ENCOMIUM ⲟⲛ ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 590 ENCOMIUM on ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 29055 | because of their holy lives, and at length the Persians heard | because of their holy lives, and at length the Persians heard | because of their holy lives, and at length the Persians heard |
| 29056 | of their names, and marvelled thereat. | of their names, and marvelled thereat. | of their names, and marvelled thereat. |
| 29057 | Now in those days there was war between the Persians and | Now in those days there was war between the Persians and | Now in those days there was war between the Persians and |
| 29058 | the Romans, because of certain ships which had been seized (or, | the Romans, because of certain ships which had been seized (or, | the Romans, because of certain ships which had been seized (or, |
| 29059 | plundered) on the road (i.e. on the high seas); and finally an | plundered) on the road (i.e. on the high seas); and finally an | plundered) on the road (i.e. on the high seas); and finally an |
| 29060 | exceedingly fierce struggle took place between them, and | exceedingly fierce struggle took place between them, and | exceedingly fierce struggle took place between them, and |
| 29061 | very large numbers of men were killed on several occasions | very large numbers of men were killed on several occasions | very large numbers of men were killed on several occasions |
| 29062 | during that war. And the Emperor of Rome dispatched | during that war. And the Emperor of Rome dispatched | during that war. And the Emperor of Rome dispatched |
| 29063 | Fol. 12a 2 his | army of soldiers and his own son with his own warlike | Fol. 12a 2 his | army of soldiers and his own son with his own warlike | Fol. 12a 2 his | army of soldiers and his own son with his own warlike |
| 29064 | host ; and Soterichus was in the palace with his son Theo- | host ; and Soterichus was in the palace with his son Theo- | host ; and Soterichus was in the palace with his son Theo- |
| 29065 | dore, for they were in charge of the throne of the Kings (or, | dore, for they were in charge of the throne of the Kings (or, | dore, for they were in charge of the throne of the Kings (or, |
| 29066 | Emperors). Then after these things [there was] a second | Emperors). Then after these things [there was] a second | Emperors). Then after these things [there was] a second |
| 29067 | war, [and the two armies] came face to face on the river | war, [and the two armies] came face to face on the river | war, [and the two armies] came face to face on the river |
| 29068 | Tanobis. And the King of the Romans spake to his host, | Tanobis. And the King of the Romans spake to his host, | Tanobis. And the King of the Romans spake to his host, |
| 29069 | saying, ‘ Whatsoever ye are able to carry off as spoil from | saying, ‘ Whatsoever ye are able to carry off as spoil from | saying, ‘ Whatsoever ye are able to carry off as spoil from |
| 29070 | the Persians, ye are permitted to possess as your own | the Persians, ye are permitted to possess as your own | the Persians, ye are permitted to possess as your own |
| 29071 | Fol. 12p 1 property’; and the King of the | Persians spake to his | Fol. 12p 1 property’; and the King of the | Persians spake to his | Fol. 12p 1 property’; and the King of the | Persians spake to his |
| 29072 | HX host in similar terms. For the rest, [the two armies] | HX host in similar terms. For the rest, [the two armies] | HX host in similar terms. For the rest, [the two armies] |
| 29073 | actually faced each other, and they spread out over very | actually faced each other, and they spread out over very | actually faced each other, and they spread out over very |
| 29074 | much ground, and they passed forty days, each army being | much ground, and they passed forty days, each army being | much ground, and they passed forty days, each army being |
| 29075 | spied upon by the other on the river Tanobis, and they | spied upon by the other on the river Tanobis, and they | spied upon by the other on the river Tanobis, and they |
| 29076 | allowed their beasts to graze before they fought. And they | allowed their beasts to graze before they fought. And they | allowed their beasts to graze before they fought. And they |
| 29077 | formed cunning schemes concerning the conduct of the war. | formed cunning schemes concerning the conduct of the war. | formed cunning schemes concerning the conduct of the war. |
| 29078 | When the Devil, who is the hater of every good thing, saw | When the Devil, who is the hater of every good thing, saw | When the Devil, who is the hater of every good thing, saw |
| 29079 | that the Romans and the Persians did not join battle, he | that the Romans and the Persians did not join battle, he | that the Romans and the Persians did not join battle, he |
| 29080 | went to the Persians in the form of an envoy of the Romans, | went to the Persians in the form of an envoy of the Romans, | went to the Persians in the form of an envoy of the Romans, |
| 29081 | and he accused the King of the Persians and his host, | and he accused the King of the Persians and his host, | and he accused the King of the Persians and his host, |
| 29082 | saying, ¢ Wherefore are ye sitting down and not fighting | saying, ¢ Wherefore are ye sitting down and not fighting | saying, ¢ Wherefore are ye sitting down and not fighting |
| 29083 | Fol. 12% 2 each | other? The Romans despise you and your host. | Fol. 12% 2 each | other? The Romans despise you and your host. | Fol. 12% 2 each | other? The Romans despise you and your host. |
| 29084 | They call you “godless heathen”. They hold in contempt | They call you “godless heathen”. They hold in contempt | They call you “godless heathen”. They hold in contempt |
| 29085 | your gods, the sun and the moon, and they say that they | your gods, the sun and the moon, and they say that they | your gods, the sun and the moon, and they say that they |
| 29086 | arc not gods at all. They have determined to plunder your | arc not gods at all. They have determined to plunder your | arc not gods at all. They have determined to plunder your |
| 29087 | cities, and to burn them with fire, and to lay them waste, | cities, and to burn them with fire, and to lay them waste, | cities, and to burn them with fire, and to lay them waste, |
| 29088 | and to throw your temples down to the ground, and to seize | and to throw your temples down to the ground, and to seize | and to throw your temples down to the ground, and to seize |
| 29089 | your king, and to make him a slave at their feet. I know | your king, and to make him a slave at their feet. I know | your king, and to make him a slave at their feet. I know |
| page 779 | |||
| 29090 | | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 591 | | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 591 | | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 591 |
| 29091 | | the Romans well, and they are men who are altogether | | the Romans well, and they are men who are altogether | | the Romans well, and they are men who are altogether |
| 29092 | merciless. Behold, the things which I have heard I declare | merciless. Behold, the things which I have heard I declare | merciless. Behold, the things which I have heard I declare |
| 29093 | unto you. And if ye permit them to slip through your | unto you. And if ye permit them to slip through your | unto you. And if ye permit them to slip through your |
| 29094 | ! hands, and do not slay them, there will rise up from among | ! hands, and do not slay them, there will rise up from among | ! hands, and do not slay them, there will rise up from among |
| 29095 | ϯ ⲛⲉ. certain | men of might and valour who shall reduce Fol. 134 1 | ϯ ⲛⲉ. certain | men of might and valour who shall reduce Fol. 134 1 | ti ne. certain | men of might and valour who shall reduce Fol. 134 1 |
| 29096 | you to slavery utterly, for, behold, a spirit hath come into ⲕ︦ⲉ︦ | you to slavery utterly, for, behold, a spirit hath come into 25 | you to slavery utterly, for, behold, a spirit hath come into 25 |
| 29097 | | them which shall conquer irresistibly in the war. And I will | | them which shall conquer irresistibly in the war. And I will | | them which shall conquer irresistibly in the war. And I will |
| 29098 | tell you the names [of these men]. The greatest among them | tell you the names [of these men]. The greatest among them | tell you the names [of these men]. The greatest among them |
| 29099 | is Theodore the Anatolian, whose voice is like unto the | is Theodore the Anatolian, whose voice is like unto the | is Theodore the Anatolian, whose voice is like unto the |
| 29100 | poaring of a lion. His sword, wherewith he will fight | poaring of a lion. His sword, wherewith he will fight | poaring of a lion. His sword, wherewith he will fight |
| 29101 | against you, is a blazing fire. If he proveth himself to be | against you, is a blazing fire. If he proveth himself to be | against you, is a blazing fire. If he proveth himself to be |
| 29102 | greater than ye he will reduce you to absolute slavery. And | greater than ye he will reduce you to absolute slavery. And | greater than ye he will reduce you to absolute slavery. And |
| 29103 | there is another man, one Claudius, an exceedingly mighty | there is another man, one Claudius, an exceedingly mighty | there is another man, one Claudius, an exceedingly mighty |
| 29104 | nan of valour; and if he proveth himself to be greater than | nan of valour; and if he proveth himself to be greater than | nan of valour; and if he proveth himself to be greater than |
| 29105 | ⲉ he will reduce you to absolute slavery. And | another Fol. 13a 2 | ⲉ he will reduce you to absolute slavery. And | another Fol. 13a 2 | e he will reduce you to absolute slavery. And | another Fol. 13a 2 |
| 29106 | | Justus, and there are Stephen, and Dioscurus, and an | | Justus, and there are Stephen, and Dioscurus, and an | | Justus, and there are Stephen, and Dioscurus, and an |
| 29107 | lgyptian, that is to say, Theodore the General, and | lgyptian, that is to say, Theodore the General, and | lgyptian, that is to say, Theodore the General, and |
| 29108 | nother is Apa Patér, who is an exceedingly mighty man | nother is Apa Patér, who is an exceedingly mighty man | nother is Apa Patér, who is an exceedingly mighty man |
| 29109 | ⲃ valour, and another ⲓ̃ⲃ Euius, and those who follow. | ⲃ valour, and another ⲓ̃ⲃ Euius, and those who follow. | v valour, and another ib Euius, and those who follow. |
| 29110 | fow therefore shew ye yourselves bold in dealing with | fow therefore shew ye yourselves bold in dealing with | fow therefore shew ye yourselves bold in dealing with |
| 29111 | ese mighty men of war concerning whom I have told | ese mighty men of war concerning whom I have told | ese mighty men of war concerning whom I have told |
| 29112 | u, and concerning whom I have spoken to you with all | u, and concerning whom I have spoken to you with all | u, and concerning whom I have spoken to you with all |
| 29113 | ese words, and with all the words of accusation.” And | ese words, and with all the words of accusation.” And | ese words, and with all the words of accusation.” And |
| 29114 | wing said [these things] to the Persians, he disappeared | wing said [these things] to the Persians, he disappeared | wing said [these things] to the Persians, he disappeared |
| 29115 | om them, | om them, | om them, |
| 29116 | {And he changed his form (i.e. disguised himself), and | {And he changed his form (i.e. disguised himself), and | {And he changed his form (i.e. disguised himself), and |
| 29117 | me | to the others (i.e. the Romans), and he took the form Fol. 150 1 | me | to the others (i.e. the Romans), and he took the form Fol. 150 1 | me | to the others (i.e. the Romans), and he took the form Fol. 150 1 |
| 29118 | (ⲉⲓ envoy of the Persians, and corrupted the heart of! the ⲕ︦ⲉ︦ | ⲓ envoy of the Persians, and corrupted the heart of! the 25 | i envoy of the Persians, and corrupted the heart of! the 25 |
| 29119 | ters (i.e. the Romans), saying, ‘These are the things | ters (i.e. the Romans), saying, ‘These are the things | ters (i.e. the Romans), saying, ‘These are the things |
| 29120 | fiich the Persians are saying: We will not turn back | fiich the Persians are saying: We will not turn back | fiich the Persians are saying: We will not turn back |
| 29121 | util we have spoiled all the territory of the Romans. We | util we have spoiled all the territory of the Romans. We | util we have spoiled all the territory of the Romans. We |
| 29122 | Wl take its king to our country, with a yoke on his neck, | Wl take its king to our country, with a yoke on his neck, | Wl take its king to our country, with a yoke on his neck, |
| 29123 | ϯ the collar on a dog, and we will make his sons slaves, | ϯ the collar on a dog, and we will make his sons slaves, | ti the collar on a dog, and we will make his sons slaves, |
| 29124 | | ⲓ. ⲑ. discouraged. | | ⲓ. Ⲑ. discouraged. | | i. Ɵ. discouraged. |
| 29125 | ϯ | Ϯ | Ti |
| page 780 | |||
| 29126 | 592 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 592 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 592 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 29127 | and they shall labor for us even as do the men of | and they shall labor for us even as do the men of | and they shall labor for us even as do the men of |
| 29128 | Babylon.’ | Babylon.’ | Babylon.’ |
| 29129 | And when the envoy had said these things to the Romans, | And when the envoy had said these things to the Romans, | And when the envoy had said these things to the Romans, |
| 29130 | he disappeared from them. And he took his seat between | he disappeared from them. And he took his seat between | he disappeared from them. And he took his seat between |
| 29131 | the camps of the two armies, that is, between the Persians | | the camps of the two armies, that is, between the Persians | | the camps of the two armies, that is, between the Persians | |
| 29132 | Fol. 135 2 and | the Romans, and he cast dissension and enmity be- | Fol. 135 2 and | the Romans, and he cast dissension and enmity be- | Fol. 135 2 and | the Romans, and he cast dissension and enmity be- |
| 29133 | tween them. The first time they joined in battle ten | | tween them. The first time they joined in battle ten | | tween them. The first time they joined in battle ten | |
| 29134 | thousand men were killed. On the second day on which | thousand men were killed. On the second day on which | thousand men were killed. On the second day on which |
| 29135 | they fought twenty thousand men were killed. In the | | they fought twenty thousand men were killed. In the | | they fought twenty thousand men were killed. In the | |
| 29136 | first defeat that took place the Romans captured the son | | first defeat that took place the Romans captured the son | | first defeat that took place the Romans captured the son | |
| 29137 | of the King of the Persians in his chariot. And on the | | of the King of the Persians in his chariot. And on the | | of the King of the Persians in his chariot. And on the | |
| 29138 | third day after the capture of the son of the King of the |! | third day after the capture of the son of the King of the |! | third day after the capture of the son of the King of the |! |
| 29139 | Persians the Persians took to flight, and their whole army | ! | Persians the Persians took to flight, and their whole army | ! | Persians the Persians took to flight, and their whole army | ! |
| 29140 | Fol.14a 1 scattered itself in all directions because of the defeat | that |: | Fol.14a 1 scattered itself in all directions because of the defeat | that |: | Fol.14a 1 scattered itself in all directions because of the defeat | that |: |
| 29141 | ®{ had taken place, and because of the great quantity of blood | | ®{ had taken place, and because of the great quantity of blood | | ®{ had taken place, and because of the great quantity of blood | |
| 29142 | that had been shed, and the putrefying dead bodies that were | | that had been shed, and the putrefying dead bodies that were | | that had been shed, and the putrefying dead bodies that were | |
| 29143 | strewn about. And the Romans cried out, ¢ We have carried | | strewn about. And the Romans cried out, ¢ We have carried | | strewn about. And the Romans cried out, ¢ We have carried | |
| 29144 | off the son of the King of the Persians,” and there was areal J | off the son of the King of the Persians,” and there was areal J | off the son of the King of the Persians,” and there was areal J |
| 29145 | joy [among them]; and [when] they came to the river! y | joy [among them]; and [when] they came to the river! y | joy [among them]; and [when] they came to the river! y |
| 29146 | Tanobis, the Romans bathed therein because of their: | Tanobis, the Romans bathed therein because of their: | Tanobis, the Romans bathed therein because of their: |
| 29147 | fatigue and because of the blood of those whom they had: i | fatigue and because of the blood of those whom they had: i | fatigue and because of the blood of those whom they had: i |
| 29148 | killed. ⲛ | killed. Ⲛ | killed. N |
| 29149 | And when the Persians had searched for their prince, ⲙ ⲓ | And when the Persians had searched for their prince, ⲙ ⲓ | And when the Persians had searched for their prince, m i |
| 29150 | had not found him in his chariot, they were greatly ⲱ- | had not found him in his chariot, they were greatly ⲱ- | had not found him in his chariot, they were greatly ō- |
| 29151 | Fol. 14« 2 turbed, And they said, ‘How is it possible for us | toi | Fol. 14« 2 turbed, And they said, ‘How is it possible for us | toi | Fol. 14« 2 turbed, And they said, ‘How is it possible for us | toi |
| 29152 | explain to his father that he hath been captured ? Since it! | explain to his father that he hath been captured ? Since it! | explain to his father that he hath been captured ? Since it! |
| 29153 | is absolutely necessary for us to fill his father’s hands, let ⲓⲉ by) | is absolutely necessary for us to fill his father’s hands, let ⲓⲉ by) | is absolutely necessary for us to fill his father’s hands, let ie by) |
| 29154 | pursue the Romans and take the son of our king out of their! i; | pursue the Romans and take the son of our king out of their! i; | pursue the Romans and take the son of our king out of their! i; |
| 29155 | hands before we depart to our own country.” Then straight-} ϥⲓ | hands before we depart to our own country.” Then straight-} ϥⲁⲓ | hands before we depart to our own country.” Then straight-} fai |
| 29156 | way they pursued the Romans, who were halting by thei |, | way they pursued the Romans, who were halting by thei |, | way they pursued the Romans, who were halting by thei |, |
| 29157 | river Tanobis, and were wishing to cross it, and to ⲉⲣⲱ | river Tanobis, and were wishing to cross it, and to ⲉⲣⲱ | river Tanobis, and were wishing to cross it, and to erō |
| 29158 | to their own country. And the Persians separated the if, | to their own country. And the Persians separated the if, | to their own country. And the Persians separated the if, |
| 29159 | chariot wherein Claudius was from the rest of the host ay) | chariot wherein Claudius was from the rest of the host ay) | chariot wherein Claudius was from the rest of the host ay) |
| 29160 | Fol. 145 1 for they thought that he was the son | of their king. And yt; | Fol. 145 1 for they thought that he was the son | of their king. And yt; | Fol. 145 1 for they thought that he was the son | of their king. And yt; |
| 29161 | KH the Persians and the Romans fought together once again, iy | KH the Persians and the Romans fought together once again, iy | KH the Persians and the Romans fought together once again, iy |
| 29162 | i | i | i |
| page 781 | |||
| 29163 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 593 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 593 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 593 |
| 29164 | and the Persians killed five thousand men of the enemy, and | and the Persians killed five thousand men of the enemy, and | and the Persians killed five thousand men of the enemy, and |
| 29165 | they vanquished the Romans, and captured Claudius, and | they vanquished the Romans, and captured Claudius, and | they vanquished the Romans, and captured Claudius, and |
| 29166 | fled to their country. And the Romans grieved because | fled to their country. And the Romans grieved because | fled to their country. And the Romans grieved because |
| 29167 | | the son of their king had been captured, and the Persians | | the son of their king had been captured, and the Persians | | the son of their king had been captured, and the Persians |
| 29168 | {also grieved because the son of their king had been captured. | {also grieved because the son of their king had been captured. | {also grieved because the son of their king had been captured. |
| 29169 | And when at length the Persians took Claudius to the | And when at length the Persians took Claudius to the | And when at length the Persians took Claudius to the |
| 29170 | jcountry of Persia, they set him before their king, and they | jcountry of Persia, they set him before their king, and they | jcountry of Persia, they set him before their king, and they |
| 29171 | jsaid unto him, Ⲟ our lord, thine enemy hath captured | jsaid unto him, ⲟⲓ our lord, thine enemy hath captured | jsaid unto him, oi our lord, thine enemy hath captured |
| 29172 | Kratér thy son; but behold, we have brought the son of | Kratér thy son; but behold, we have brought the son of | Kratér thy son; but behold, we have brought the son of |
| 29173 | their king unto thee’ And when the king had looked at | their king unto thee’ And when the king had looked at | their king unto thee’ And when the king had looked at |
| 29174 | Claudius, he said unto him, ¢ Art thou the son of the | King Fol. 140 2 | Claudius, he said unto him, ¢ Art thou the son of the | King Fol. 140 2 | Claudius, he said unto him, ¢ Art thou the son of the | King Fol. 140 2 |
| 29175 | of the Romans?’ And the king marvelled at him, because | of the Romans?’ And the king marvelled at him, because | of the Romans?’ And the king marvelled at him, because |
| 29176 | 5 his beauty and intelligent looks, and at the grace and | 5 his beauty and intelligent looks, and at the grace and | 5 his beauty and intelligent looks, and at the grace and |
| 29177 | lignity with which he wore his royal apparel, and his | lignity with which he wore his royal apparel, and his | lignity with which he wore his royal apparel, and his |
| 29178 | outhful head-dress and his whole bearing and appearance | outhful head-dress and his whole bearing and appearance | outhful head-dress and his whole bearing and appearance |
| 29179 | roclaimed him to be the son of a king. And the King | roclaimed him to be the son of a king. And the King | roclaimed him to be the son of a king. And the King |
| 29180 | ⲉ the Persians said unto him, ¢ Art thou the son of a king ?” | ⲉ the Persians said unto him, ¢ Art thou the son of a king ?” | e the Persians said unto him, ¢ Art thou the son of a king ?” |
| 29181 | nd Claudius answered and said, Once I was the son of the | nd Claudius answered and said, Once I was the son of the | nd Claudius answered and said, Once I was the son of the |
| 29182 | ⲉ of the Romans, but this day I am a slave at the feet of | ⲉ of the Romans, but this day I am a slave at the feet of | e of the Romans, but this day I am a slave at the feet of |
| 29183 | ⲓⲉ king before whom I stand.’ | ⲓⲉ king before whom I stand.’ | ie king before whom I stand.’ |
| 29184 | And after these things, [when] the priests looked at Clau- | And after these things, [when] the priests looked at Clau- | And after these things, [when] the priests looked at Clau- |
| 29185 | us, and saw that he was exceedingly fair in form, they | us, and saw that he was exceedingly fair in form, they | us, and saw that he was exceedingly fair in form, they |
| 29186 | ⲛ unto the king, ¢ Verily, this [man] is suitable for offering | ⲛ unto the king, ¢ Verily, this [man] is suitable for offering | n unto the king, ¢ Verily, this [man] is suitable for offering |
| 29187 | ⲛ as a sacrifice to the gods, for the salvation of thy son | | ⲛ as a sacrifice to the gods, for the salvation of thy son | | n as a sacrifice to the gods, for the salvation of thy son | |
| 29188 | ⲥ hom the Romans have captured in battle’ And straight- Fol. 15a 1 | ⲥ hom the Romans have captured in battle’ And straight- Fol. 15a 1 | s hom the Romans have captured in battle’ And straight- Fol. 15a 1 |
| 29189 | g ϯ the queen looked out of the window in her chamber, ⲕ︦ⲑ︦ | g ϯ the queen looked out of the window in her chamber, ⲕ︦ⲑ︦ | g ti the queen looked out of the window in her chamber, k︦θ︦ |
| 29190 | al when she saw that Claudius was very handsome she | al when she saw that Claudius was very handsome she | al when she saw that Claudius was very handsome she |
| 29191 | ⲓ lied him exceedingly. And she came down in haste, and | ⲓ lied him exceedingly. And she came down in haste, and | i lied him exceedingly. And she came down in haste, and |
| 29192 | sil unto the king, Ⲟ king, live for ever! I entreat thee | sil unto the king, ⲟⲓ king, live for ever! I entreat thee | sil unto the king, oi king, live for ever! I entreat thee |
| 29193 | flo no evil to this young son of a king, for he is fair im his | flo no evil to this young son of a king, for he is fair im his | flo no evil to this young son of a king, for he is fair im his |
| 29194 | Biuty, and in his bearing, and in his intelligence. Wilt thou | Biuty, and in his bearing, and in his intelligence. Wilt thou | Biuty, and in his bearing, and in his intelligence. Wilt thou |
| 29195 | ⲛ bear in thy mind, O king, that it was the womb of a | ⲛ bear in thy mind, O king, that it was the womb of a | n bear in thy mind, O king, that it was the womb of a |
| 29196 | 4 ⲛ ⲙⲁⲛ which carried this [prince], | like every other person, Fol. 15 2 | 4 ⲛ ⲙⲁⲛ which carried this [prince], | like every other person, Fol. 15 2 | 4 n man which carried this [prince], | like every other person, Fol. 15 2 |
| 29197 | atl that 1t was the breasts of a woman that suckled him, even | atl that 1t was the breasts of a woman that suckled him, even | atl that 1t was the breasts of a woman that suckled him, even |
| 29198 | ashy beloved son was suckled at my breasts? And as I am | ashy beloved son was suckled at my breasts? And as I am | ashy beloved son was suckled at my breasts? And as I am |
| 29199 | ϥ ϥ | ϥ ϥ | f f |
| page 782 | |||
| 29200 | Fol. 5 ϩ 1 | Fol. 5 ϩⲏ 1 | Fol. 5 hy 1 |
| 29201 | A | A | A |
| 29202 | 594 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 594 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 594 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 29203 | reduced to misery because of [the loss of] my beloved son, | reduced to misery because of [the loss of] my beloved son, | reduced to misery because of [the loss of] my beloved son, |
| 29204 | even so will the mother of this [prince] be reduced to misery | | even so will the mother of this [prince] be reduced to misery | | even so will the mother of this [prince] be reduced to misery | |
| 29205 | because of [the loss of] him. And if thou dost destroy this ⲓ | because of [the loss of] him. And if thou dost destroy this ⲓ | because of [the loss of] him. And if thou dost destroy this i |
| 29206 | prince, his father will hear the news thereof, and he will kill | | prince, his father will hear the news thereof, and he will kill | | prince, his father will hear the news thereof, and he will kill | |
| 29207 | my beloved son, and through his death we shall be childless. | | | my beloved son, and through his death we shall be childless. | | | my beloved son, and through his death we shall be childless. | | |
| 29208 | ϯ | ϯ | ti |
| 29209 | For in very truth, O king, it is a righteous judgement, | For in very truth, O king, it is a righteous judgement, | For in very truth, O king, it is a righteous judgement, |
| 29210 | ordained by heaven, that each man shall have authority a ϯ | ordained by heaven, that each man shall have authority a ϯ | ordained by heaven, that each man shall have authority a ti |
| 29211 | his own son. | I will never permit thee, O king, to kill this, | his own son. | I will never permit thee, O king, to kill this, | his own son. | I will never permit thee, O king, to kill this, |
| 29212 | young man whose beauty is fair, and who is noble and is the’ | young man whose beauty is fair, and who is noble and is the’ | young man whose beauty is fair, and who is noble and is the’ |
| 29213 | son of a king. And thou knowest well that we had arranged, | son of a king. And thou knowest well that we had arranged, | son of a king. And thou knowest well that we had arranged, |
| 29214 | this year to take a bride for our son, and a bridegroom for his}: | this year to take a bride for our son, and a bridegroom for his}: | this year to take a bride for our son, and a bridegroom for his}: |
| 29215 | sister, ⲅⲉ saw a bride and a bridegroom of sufficiently noblejy | sister, ⲅⲉ saw a bride and a bridegroom of sufficiently noblejy | sister, ge saw a bride and a bridegroom of sufficiently noblejy |
| 29216 | birth, And if it happen that our son be sent back to us| | birth, And if it happen that our son be sent back to us| | birth, And if it happen that our son be sent back to us| |
| 29217 | I will give Kesen my daughter to him (i.e. the prince here) | I will give Kesen my daughter to him (i.e. the prince here) | I will give Kesen my daughter to him (i.e. the prince here) |
| 29218 | to wife, and I will send him to his father in great honours, | to wife, and I will send him to his father in great honours, | to wife, and I will send him to his father in great honours, |
| 29219 | Fol. 155 2 And the queen | moved the heart of the king by [herfj | Fol. 155 2 And the queen | moved the heart of the king by [herfj | Fol. 155 2 And the queen | moved the heart of the king by [herfj |
| 29220 | Fol. 16a 1 | Fol. 16a 1 | Fol. 16a 1 |
| 29221 | Aa | Aa | Aa |
| 29222 | Fol. 16 ϥ 2 beloved sister concerning my tribulation of heart? | Who ⲉ | Fol. 16 ϥ 2 beloved sister concerning my tribulation of heart? | Who ⲉ | Fol. 16 f 2 beloved sister concerning my tribulation of heart? | Who e |
| 29223 | laudatory words concerning Claudius, and she caused ⲙⲛ | laudatory words concerning Claudius, and she caused ⲛⲉⲙ | laudatory words concerning Claudius, and she caused nem |
| 29224 | to reverse his intenticns, and not to put him to death. An | to reverse his intenticns, and not to put him to death. An | to reverse his intenticns, and not to put him to death. An |
| 29225 | Claudius was shedding floods of tears in the house of the | Claudius was shedding floods of tears in the house of the | Claudius was shedding floods of tears in the house of the |
| 29226 | King [of Persia]? Who will be my envoy this day, ant | King [of Persia]? Who will be my envoy this day, ant | King [of Persia]? Who will be my envoy this day, ant |
| 29227 | make known to my father and to my mother that I am alivi | make known to my father and to my mother that I am alivi | make known to my father and to my mother that I am alivi |
| 29228 | by the | mercy of God? Who will console my father and mj | by the | mercy of God? Who will console my father and mj | by the | mercy of God? Who will console my father and mj |
| 29229 | mother for my anguish? Who will instruct my father am | mother for my anguish? Who will instruct my father am | mother for my anguish? Who will instruct my father am |
| 29230 | my mother, saying, Treat with the greatest kindness am} | my mother, saying, Treat with the greatest kindness am} | my mother, saying, Treat with the greatest kindness am} |
| 29231 | consideration the son of the King of the Persians who tarriet | consideration the son of the King of the Persians who tarriet | consideration the son of the King of the Persians who tarriet |
| 29232 | with you as a guest, so that God may set mercy in respect df, ⲓ | with you as a guest, so that God may set mercy in respect df, ⲓ | with you as a guest, so that God may set mercy in respect df, i |
| 29233 | me in the heart of his father, and that he may shew merej. | me in the heart of his father, and that he may shew merej. | me in the heart of his father, and that he may shew merej. |
| 29234 | towards me? Who will bear a report of me, and infor | towards me? Who will bear a report of me, and infor | towards me? Who will bear a report of me, and infor |
| 29235 | my brother Theodore, saying, Claudius enquireth after the, | my brother Theodore, saying, Claudius enquireth after the, | my brother Theodore, saying, Claudius enquireth after the, |
| 29236 | lovingly 7? Who will bear a report of me, and inform mj | lovingly 7? Who will bear a report of me, and inform mj | lovingly 7? Who will bear a report of me, and inform mj |
| 29237 | 1 Joke | 1 Joke | 1 Joke |
| 29238 | [fy | [fy | [fy |
| 29239 | | | | | | |
| page 783 | |||
| 29240 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 595 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 595 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 595 |
| 29241 | speak unto my beloved mother and say, Make mourning for | speak unto my beloved mother and say, Make mourning for | speak unto my beloved mother and say, Make mourning for |
| 29242 | your son Claudius, who is in the hand of a king [who is] | your son Claudius, who is in the hand of a king [who is] | your son Claudius, who is in the hand of a king [who is] |
| 29243 | a wicked tyrant? Ⲟ would that I could find one kind friend | a wicked tyrant? ⲟⲓ would that I could find one kind friend | a wicked tyrant? oi would that I could find one kind friend |
| 29244 | unto whom I could send a letter, and who would take it and | unto whom I could send a letter, and who would take it and | unto whom I could send a letter, and who would take it and |
| 29245 | Heliver it to Ptolemy my father! I know of no man in this | Heliver it to Ptolemy my father! I know of no man in this | Heliver it to Ptolemy my father! I know of no man in this |
| 29246 | country whom I could hire and dispatch to my father and | country whom I could hire and dispatch to my father and | country whom I could hire and dispatch to my father and |
| 29247 | ⲟ my mother, to give them information about me, and to | ⲟⲓ my mother, to give them information about me, and to | oi my mother, to give them information about me, and to |
| 29248 | ell them what Ⲓ am doing.’ | ell them what ⲓ am doing.’ | ell them what i am doing.’ |
| 29249 | These and other things of like character did Saint Claudius | These and other things of like character did Saint Claudius | These and other things of like character did Saint Claudius |
| 29250 | ⲉⲉⲓ in his bedchamber, | and he wept. And the daughter Fol. 16 1 | ⲉⲓ in his bedchamber, | and he wept. And the daughter Fol. 16 1 | ei in his bedchamber, | and he wept. And the daughter Fol. 16 1 |
| 29251 | ⲉ the king stood up, and heard the sounds of his [weeping], AB | ⲉ the king stood up, and heard the sounds of his [weeping], AB | e the king stood up, and heard the sounds of his [weeping], AB |
| 29252 | 1d she herself wept because of the tender (or, affecting) | 1d she herself wept because of the tender (or, affecting) | 1d she herself wept because of the tender (or, affecting) |
| 29253 | ords which he uttered. And straightway, behold, a vision | ords which he uttered. And straightway, behold, a vision | ords which he uttered. And straightway, behold, a vision |
| 29254 | light rose up before him, and the whole place became as it | light rose up before him, and the whole place became as it | light rose up before him, and the whole place became as it |
| 29255 | bre filled with burning fire, and even the palace of the king | bre filled with burning fire, and even the palace of the king | bre filled with burning fire, and even the palace of the king |
| 29256 | ot forth flames. And forthwith the Archangel Gabriel | ot forth flames. And forthwith the Archangel Gabriel | ot forth flames. And forthwith the Archangel Gabriel |
| 29257 | peared unto the holy man Claudius, and he spake unto | peared unto the holy man Claudius, and he spake unto | peared unto the holy man Claudius, and he spake unto |
| 29258 | n, saying, ‘ Hail, Claudius, unto whom I gave thy name | n, saying, ‘ Hail, Claudius, unto whom I gave thy name | n, saying, ‘ Hail, Claudius, unto whom I gave thy name |
| 29259 | the time of [thy] first reception of the Sacrament! Hail, | the time of [thy] first reception of the Sacrament! Hail, | the time of [thy] first reception of the Sacrament! Hail, |
| 29260 | iu | whom I have watched over from thy childhood! Why Fol. 165 2 | iu | whom I have watched over from thy childhood! Why Fol. 165 2 | iu | whom I have watched over from thy childhood! Why Fol. 165 2 |
| 29261 | t thou weep and heave sighs? Although thou art in the | t thou weep and heave sighs? Although thou art in the | t thou weep and heave sighs? Although thou art in the |
| 29262 | ids of a mortal king, the King of heaven and of earth is | ids of a mortal king, the King of heaven and of earth is | ids of a mortal king, the King of heaven and of earth is |
| 29263 | ching over thee, and He is on every side. Iam Gabriel, | ching over thee, and He is on every side. Iam Gabriel, | ching over thee, and He is on every side. Iam Gabriel, |
| 29264 | whose hands the King of Truth, Christ, gave thee when | whose hands the King of Truth, Christ, gave thee when | whose hands the King of Truth, Christ, gave thee when |
| 29265 | , | and is on every side of thee?’ Fol. 174 1 | , | and is on every side of thee?’ Fol. 174 1 | , | and is on every side of thee?’ Fol. 174 1 |
| 29266 | snd Claudius said unto him, ‘My lord, I am afraid of Aw | snd Claudius said unto him, ‘My lord, I am afraid of Aw | snd Claudius said unto him, ‘My lord, I am afraid of Aw |
| 29267 | ⲉ ,ⲛⲣⲓ ϩ by turns since I have fallen into the hands of evil | ⲉ ,ⲛⲣⲓ ϩⲏ by turns since I have fallen into the hands of evil | e ,nri hy by turns since I have fallen into the hands of evil |
| 29268 | ⲃ ⲩ kill me, [or] if they make me a sacrifice | ⲃ ⲩ kill me, [or] if they make me a sacrifice | v y kill me, [or] if they make me a sacrifice |
| 29269 | ⲃ ⲉⲙ god, ⲱ disgrace lieth with the Bod of heaven; but | ⲃ ⲉⲙ god, ⲱ disgrace lieth with the Bod of heaven; but | v em god, ō disgrace lieth with the Bod of heaven; but |
| 29270 | ⲣⲓⲟϥⲥⲉ Chor their benefit] a son of the race of my fathers.’ | ⲣⲓⲟϥⲥⲉ Chor their benefit] a son of the race of my fathers.’ | riofse Chor their benefit] a son of the race of my fathers.’ |
| 29271 | ϥ | ϥ | f |
| page 784 | |||
| 29272 | 596 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 596 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 596 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 29273 | The Archangel Gabriel said unto him, Ⲧ say unto thee | | The Archangel Gabriel said unto him, ⲧ say unto thee | | The Archangel Gabriel said unto him, t say unto thee | |
| 29274 | that neither of the evils which thou art thinking of shall | that neither of the evils which thou art thinking of shall | that neither of the evils which thou art thinking of shall |
| 29275 | come upon thee. Since thou hast come to this country, | | come upon thee. Since thou hast come to this country, | | come upon thee. Since thou hast come to this country, | |
| 29276 | Fol. 17a 2 Ⲟ | Claudius, needs must that Theodore the Anatolian shall | Fol. 17a 2 ⲟⲓ | Claudius, needs must that Theodore the Anatolian shall | Fol. 17a 2 oi | Claudius, needs must that Theodore the Anatolian shall |
| 29277 | come to thee, and thou shalt see him face to face, and the | come to thee, and thou shalt see him face to face, and the | come to thee, and thou shalt see him face to face, and the |
| 29278 | name of each one of you shall become famous, because a great | name of each one of you shall become famous, because a great | name of each one of you shall become famous, because a great |
| 29279 | commotion shall take place in all this country in connection | commotion shall take place in all this country in connection | commotion shall take place in all this country in connection |
| 29280 | with your names. The peace of my Lord Christ shall be | with your names. The peace of my Lord Christ shall be | with your names. The peace of my Lord Christ shall be |
| 29281 | with thee, and thou shalt have salvation in His holy Name’, | with thee, and thou shalt have salvation in His holy Name’, | with thee, and thou shalt have salvation in His holy Name’, |
| 29282 | And as the Archangel Gabriel was saying these words he | | And as the Archangel Gabriel was saying these words he | | And as the Archangel Gabriel was saying these words he | |
| 29283 | disappeared from the saint. ⲣ | disappeared from the saint. Ⲣ | disappeared from the saint. R |
| 29284 | And when the queen saw this vision of light which hade, | And when the queen saw this vision of light which hade, | And when the queen saw this vision of light which hade, |
| 29285 | risen upon Claudius, [who was] in the midst of fire, she was ; | risen upon Claudius, [who was] in the midst of fire, she was ; | risen upon Claudius, [who was] in the midst of fire, she was ; |
| 29286 | Fol. 170 1 very greatly disturbed in her mind, and | she came down tol . | Fol. 170 1 very greatly disturbed in her mind, and | she came down tol . | Fol. 170 1 very greatly disturbed in her mind, and | she came down tol . |
| 29287 | Ax the king. And she said unto him straightway, Ⲟ my lord . | Ax the king. And she said unto him straightway, ⲟⲓ my lord . | Ax the king. And she said unto him straightway, oi my lord . |
| 29288 | the king, make haste and send away this son of a king to ⲉ | the king, make haste and send away this son of a king to ⲉ | the king, make haste and send away this son of a king to e |
| 29289 | his father, for we are bound so to do. 1 have seen the fire ., | his father, for we are bound so to do. 1 have seen the fire ., | his father, for we are bound so to do. 1 have seen the fire ., |
| 29290 | which he hath been producing all the evening, in the chambet™, | which he hath been producing all the evening, in the chambet™, | which he hath been producing all the evening, in the chambet™, |
| 29291 | wherein he is, and it is certain that the God of his fathers | wherein he is, and it is certain that the God of his fathers | wherein he is, and it is certain that the God of his fathers |
| 29292 | will destroy our city for his sake.” And when the king heard " | will destroy our city for his sake.” And when the king heard " | will destroy our city for his sake.” And when the king heard " |
| 29293 | these words he was willing to send away Claudius to hi " | these words he was willing to send away Claudius to hi " | these words he was willing to send away Claudius to hi " |
| 29294 | country, but the nobles of the palace would not permit hi, , | country, but the nobles of the palace would not permit hi, , | country, but the nobles of the palace would not permit hi, , |
| 29295 | to do this. And the queen said unto him, Ⲙ thou ⲟⲩⲉ i | to do this. And the queen said unto him, ⲙ thou ⲟⲩⲉⲓ i | to do this. And the queen said unto him, m thou ouei i |
| 29296 | Fol. 170 2 thy son, treat thou this son of a king with honour | ane ⲫⲓ | Fol. 170 2 thy son, treat thou this son of a king with honour | ane ⲫⲓ | Fol. 170 2 thy son, treat thou this son of a king with honour | ane fi |
| 29297 | consideration, for perhaps God will incline the heart of hi ⲉ | consideration, for perhaps God will incline the heart of hi ⲉ | consideration, for perhaps God will incline the heart of hi e |
| 29298 | father to treat our own son well. And if my counsel bis, | father to treat our own son well. And if my counsel bis, | father to treat our own son well. And if my counsel bis, |
| 29299 | pleasing unto thee, and my words also enter into thine aang, | pleasing unto thee, and my words also enter into thine aang, | pleasing unto thee, and my words also enter into thine aang, |
| 29300 | give him parchment and ink, and let him write to his fathe | give him parchment and ink, and let him write to his fathe | give him parchment and ink, and let him write to his fathe |
| 29301 | . . . ⲟⲟ | . . . ⲟⲟ | . . . oo |
| 29302 | with his own hand, saying, I am alive, and no evil hig " | with his own hand, saying, I am alive, and no evil hig " | with his own hand, saying, I am alive, and no evil hig " |
| 29303 | whatsoever hath been done unto me. Peradventure [bh | whatsoever hath been done unto me. Peradventure [bh | whatsoever hath been done unto me. Peradventure [bh |
| 29304 | father] will send our Jheloved son back to us, and we ⲛ ⲛ ⲉ | father] will send our Jheloved son back to us, and we ⲛ ⲛ ⲉ | father] will send our Jheloved son back to us, and we n n e |
| 29305 | Fol. 18a 1 dispatch And if it ) 4 | Fol. 18a 1 dispatch And if it ) 4 | Fol. 18a 1 dispatch And if it ) 4 |
| 29306 | Ae his wish, I will give unto him ⲥⲉⲉⲓ my danghter to wife.’ i | Ae his wish, I will give unto him ⲥⲉⲓ my danghter to wife.’ i | Ae his wish, I will give unto him sei my danghter to wife.’ i |
| 29307 | ϥ | ϥ | f |
| 29308 | Lor ϯ | Lor ϯ | Lor ti |
| 29309 | And the Ⲕ was persuaded by the words of Aliphorus t Hy | And the ⲕ was persuaded by the words of Aliphorus t Hy | And the k was persuaded by the words of Aliphorus t Hy |
| 29310 | queen, and straightway he made them set Claudius Ⲙⲉ | queen, and straightway he made them set Claudius ⲙⲏⲓ | queen, and straightway he made them set Claudius myi |
| page 785 | |||
| 29311 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 597 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 597 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 597 |
| 29312 | him. And the king said unto him, ‘Tell me: Which of the | him. And the king said unto him, ‘Tell me: Which of the | him. And the king said unto him, ‘Tell me: Which of the |
| 29313 | gods of thy father was it who came to thee this evening, | gods of thy father was it who came to thee this evening, | gods of thy father was it who came to thee this evening, |
| 29314 | | when the light of [his] fire was so great that it flamed | | when the light of [his] fire was so great that it flamed | | when the light of [his] fire was so great that it flamed |
| 29315 | | throughout the palace? Was he not the Anatolian god | | throughout the palace? Was he not the Anatolian god | | throughout the palace? Was he not the Anatolian god |
| 29316 | {whose name hath become famous everywhere ? Behold, for | {whose name hath become famous everywhere ? Behold, for | {whose name hath become famous everywhere ? Behold, for |
| 29317 | |three nights | I have been seeing a vision, and [have heard Fol. 184 2 | |three nights | I have been seeing a vision, and [have heard Fol. 184 2 | |three nights | I have been seeing a vision, and [have heard Fol. 184 2 |
| 29318 | voices] calling to me and saying, Behold, Theodore the | voices] calling to me and saying, Behold, Theodore the | voices] calling to me and saying, Behold, Theodore the |
| 29319 | |Anatolian shall come unto you to blot you out. It must | |Anatolian shall come unto you to blot you out. It must | |Anatolian shall come unto you to blot you out. It must |
| 29320 | be Le, and peradventure it was he who came unto thee | be Le, and peradventure it was he who came unto thee | be Le, and peradventure it was he who came unto thee |
| 29321 | this evening wishing to consume ⲛ. And the holy man | this evening wishing to consume ⲛ. And the holy man | this evening wishing to consume n. And the holy man |
| 29322 | Apa Claudius said unto King Agaborne,! for this was his | Apa Claudius said unto King Agaborne,! for this was his | Apa Claudius said unto King Agaborne,! for this was his |
| 29323 | rame, ‘ Nay, my lord the king, [he was not my Ⲉⲟ] but | rame, ‘ Nay, my lord the king, [he was not my Ⲉⲟ but | rame, ‘ Nay, my lord the king, [he was not my Eo but |
| 29324 | ⲛ an angel of my Lord Jesus Christ, who came unto me | ⲛ an angel of my Lord Jesus Christ, who came unto me | n an angel of my Lord Jesus Christ, who came unto me |
| 29325 | Ibis evening. It was he who saved me from death in the midst | Ibis evening. It was he who saved me from death in the midst | Ibis evening. It was he who saved me from death in the midst |
| 29326 | 5 thy | host, and it is he also who hath put mercy in thy Fol. 155 1 | 5 thy | host, and it is he also who hath put mercy in thy Fol. 155 1 | 5 thy | host, and it is he also who hath put mercy in thy Fol. 155 1 |
| 29327 | ⲉⲓ towards me, and caused thee to treat me in such Ⲁⲅ | ⲓ towards me, and caused thee to treat me in such Ⲁⲅ | i towards me, and caused thee to treat me in such Aġ |
| 29328 | ~ tenerous wise. As concerning Theodore the Anatolian, of | ~ tenerous wise. As concerning Theodore the Anatolian, of | ~ tenerous wise. As concerning Theodore the Anatolian, of |
| 29329 | * those name thou hast heard, he is my brother.” And the | * those name thou hast heard, he is my brother.” And the | * those name thou hast heard, he is my brother.” And the |
| 29330 | Jing said unto Saint Apa Claudius, ‘I wish thee to write | Jing said unto Saint Apa Claudius, ‘I wish thee to write | Jing said unto Saint Apa Claudius, ‘I wish thee to write |
| 29331 | | letter to thy father with thine own hand, [and ask him] | | letter to thy father with thine own hand, [and ask him] | | letter to thy father with thine own hand, [and ask him] |
| 29332 | send my son to me with Theodore the Anatolian, whom | send my son to me with Theodore the Anatolian, whom | send my son to me with Theodore the Anatolian, whom |
| 29333 | i should like to see; then I will release thee, and thou shalt | i should like to see; then I will release thee, and thou shalt | i should like to see; then I will release thee, and thou shalt |
| 29334 | part to thy father with honour, | part to thy father with honour, | part to thy father with honour, |
| 29335 | And Saint | Apa Claudius wrote to his father the fol- Fol 18 2 | And Saint | Apa Claudius wrote to his father the fol- Fol 18 2 | And Saint | Apa Claudius wrote to his father the fol- Fol 18 2 |
| 29336 | { wing words: ‘In the Name of the Father, and of the | { wing words: ‘In the Name of the Father, and of the | { wing words: ‘In the Name of the Father, and of the |
| 29337 | i bn, and of the Holy Ghost, the Trinity, holy, consubstantial, | i bn, and of the Holy Ghost, the Trinity, holy, consubstantial, | i bn, and of the Holy Ghost, the Trinity, holy, consubstantial, |
| 29338 | j mutable, unchangeable, and unknowable, the Power Who | j mutable, unchangeable, and unknowable, the Power Who | j mutable, unchangeable, and unknowable, the Power Who |
| 29339 | ; porteth the heavens and the earth and the elements, Who | ; porteth the heavens and the earth and the elements, Who | ; porteth the heavens and the earth and the elements, Who |
| 29340 | ⲥ ⲉⲙⲟⲃ be dissolved, Who, by His operation which is without | ⲥ ⲉⲙⲟⲃ be dissolved, Who, by His operation which is without | s emob be dissolved, Who, by His operation which is without |
| 29341 | no. gue, [maketh] the Sun to know [his course], Who | no. gue, [maketh] the Sun to know [his course], Who | no. gue, [maketh] the Sun to know [his course], Who |
| 29342 | jr Ⲕⲉ the Moon to change from his crescent shape to his | jr ⲕⲉ the Moon to change from his crescent shape to his | jr ke the Moon to change from his crescent shape to his |
| 29343 | {i Gaplete circle, Who painteth the heavens with forms made | {i Gaplete circle, Who painteth the heavens with forms made | {i Gaplete circle, Who painteth the heavens with forms made |
| 29344 | i Ollight-giving stars, and Who guardeth the kingdom of | i Ollight-giving stars, and Who guardeth the kingdom of | i Ollight-giving stars, and Who guardeth the kingdom of |
| 29345 | 1 Or perhaps ⲁⲅⲁⲛⲟⲣⲛⲉ. | 1 Or perhaps ⲁⲅⲁⲛⲟⲣⲛⲉ. | 1 Or perhaps aġanorne. |
| page 786 | |||
| 29346 | 598 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 598 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 598 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 29347 | Fol. 19a 1 Ptolemy | my father: Take joy to thyself, for I am alive. | Fol. 19a 1 Ptolemy | my father: Take joy to thyself, for I am alive. | Fol. 19a 1 Ptolemy | my father: Take joy to thyself, for I am alive. |
| 29348 | Ag | Ag | Ag |
| 29349 | I am Claudius thy son, whom the Persians captured in the | | I am Claudius thy son, whom the Persians captured in the | | I am Claudius thy son, whom the Persians captured in the | |
| 29350 | war; but God hath spared me, and hath given unto me | | war; but God hath spared me, and hath given unto me | | war; but God hath spared me, and hath given unto me | |
| 29351 | favour before the king and the queen. But first of all, | | favour before the king and the queen. But first of all, | | favour before the king and the queen. But first of all, | |
| 29352 | O my father, shew kindness and consideration to the son | | O my father, shew kindness and consideration to the son | | O my father, shew kindness and consideration to the son | |
| 29353 | of the king who is in thy power. I write unto thee, O my | of the king who is in thy power. I write unto thee, O my | of the king who is in thy power. I write unto thee, O my |
| 29354 | beloved mother, and unto thee, O my sister Thebasia, and | | beloved mother, and unto thee, O my sister Thebasia, and | | beloved mother, and unto thee, O my sister Thebasia, and | |
| 29355 | unto thee, my beloved brother Theodore the Anatolian, to | ϯ | unto thee, my beloved brother Theodore the Anatolian, to | ϯ | unto thee, my beloved brother Theodore the Anatolian, to | ti |
| 29356 | enquire concerning (le. salute) you all in the Lord. And | i | enquire concerning (le. salute) you all in the Lord. And | i | enquire concerning (le. salute) you all in the Lord. And | i |
| 29357 | Fol. 19a 2 next I enquire concerning the nobles in the palace, and my | Fol. 19a 2 next I enquire concerning the nobles in the palace, and my | Fol. 19a 2 next I enquire concerning the nobles in the palace, and my |
| 29358 | father Apa Gaius the Archbishop. Behold, I declare unto you | ϯ | father Apa Gaius the Archbishop. Behold, I declare unto you | ϯ | father Apa Gaius the Archbishop. Behold, I declare unto you | ti |
| 29359 | that I am living in the apartments of the queen in great honour. | that I am living in the apartments of the queen in great honour. | that I am living in the apartments of the queen in great honour. |
| 29360 | Moreover, send the son of the king hither in charge of my « | Moreover, send the son of the king hither in charge of my « | Moreover, send the son of the king hither in charge of my « |
| 29361 | friend Theodore the Anatolian. Then will the king release ll | friend Theodore the Anatolian. Then will the king release ll | friend Theodore the Anatolian. Then will the king release ll |
| 29362 | me, even as he hath promised. I am Claudius thy son, and | | me, even as he hath promised. I am Claudius thy son, and | | me, even as he hath promised. I am Claudius thy son, and | |
| 29363 | I write unto thee, O Ptolemy my father, with mine own! | I write unto thee, O Ptolemy my father, with mine own! | I write unto thee, O Ptolemy my father, with mine own! |
| 29364 | hand.” And he wrote in the letter other matters of a privy | hand.” And he wrote in the letter other matters of a privy | hand.” And he wrote in the letter other matters of a privy |
| 29365 | Fol. 19 v 1 nature concerning | himself, and his father, and his mother, tv | Fol. 19 v 1 nature concerning | himself, and his father, and his mother, tv | Fol. 19 v 1 nature concerning | himself, and his father, and his mother, tv |
| 29366 | An | An | An |
| 29367 | and he gave the letter to the king. ⲏ | and he gave the letter to the king. Ⲓⲉ | and he gave the letter to the king. Ie |
| 29368 | And now, O my beloved, I must make known unto you, | And now, O my beloved, I must make known unto you, | And now, O my beloved, I must make known unto you, |
| 29369 | what things were happening among the Romans after they; | what things were happening among the Romans after they; | what things were happening among the Romans after they; |
| 29370 | had stopped fighting and had returned to their city. ⲓ | had stopped fighting and had returned to their city. Ⲓ | had stopped fighting and had returned to their city. I |
| 29371 | came to pass that when they searched among their host} ij | came to pass that when they searched among their host} ij | came to pass that when they searched among their host} ij |
| 29372 | they could not find Claudius jin his chariot. And ⲅⲃⲱ | they could not find Claudius jin his chariot. And ⲅⲃⲱ | they could not find Claudius jin his chariot. And ġvō |
| 29373 | happened in the palace at the time when it was reportedisy, | happened in the palace at the time when it was reportedisy, | happened in the palace at the time when it was reportedisy, |
| 29374 | there that Claudius had been captured ? As soon as Ⲙ̅ | there that Claudius had been captured ? As soon as ⲙ | there that Claudius had been captured ? As soon as m |
| 29375 | Fol. 195 2 mother heard [this] she rent her garments, and put | ashesiy), | Fol. 195 2 mother heard [this] she rent her garments, and put | ashesiy), | Fol. 195 2 mother heard [this] she rent her garments, and put | ashesiy), |
| 29376 | on her head, and plucked out her hair; and Thebasia, ⲃⲓⲉ by | on her head, and plucked out her hair; and Thebasia, ⲃⲓⲉ by | on her head, and plucked out her hair; and Thebasia, vie by |
| 29377 | sister of Claudius, did likewise, and Ptolemy his father, | sister of Claudius, did likewise, and Ptolemy his father, | sister of Claudius, did likewise, and Ptolemy his father, |
| 29378 | [mourned] most of all; and the nobles of the palace, | [mourned] most of all; and the nobles of the palace, | [mourned] most of all; and the nobles of the palace, |
| 29379 | [mourned] with him. And his slaves rent their garments, | [mourned] with him. And his slaves rent their garments, | [mourned] with him. And his slaves rent their garments, |
| 29380 | and all the widows and orphans wept for him, because ⲟⲃ ly | | and all the widows and orphans wept for him, because ⲟⲃ ly | | and all the widows and orphans wept for him, because ob ly | |
| 29381 | the alms which he had been in the habit of giving to ls, | the alms which he had been in the habit of giving to ls, | the alms which he had been in the habit of giving to ls, |
| 29382 | them and to the poor and needy. And his mother madgy, ( | them and to the poor and needy. And his mother madgy, ( | them and to the poor and needy. And his mother madgy, ( |
| 29383 | lamentation for him, saying, ‘Woe is me, O my beloved: ltt, | lamentation for him, saying, ‘Woe is me, O my beloved: ltt, | lamentation for him, saying, ‘Woe is me, O my beloved: ltt, |
| page 787 | |||
| 29384 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 599 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 599 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 599 |
| 29385 | {son Claudius! What can I, even I, do in the war, my | {son Claudius! What can I, even I, do in the war, my | {son Claudius! What can I, even I, do in the war, my |
| 29386 | ‘son? Neither can a royal chariot [do aught], now that thou | ‘son? Neither can a royal chariot [do aught], now that thou | ‘son? Neither can a royal chariot [do aught], now that thou |
| 29387 | hast been taken from me. Who is the man, | and where Fol. 204 1 | hast been taken from me. Who is the man, | and where Fol. 204 1 | hast been taken from me. Who is the man, | and where Fol. 204 1 |
| 29388 | ⲥⲁⲃ I find him, by whom I can send to thee my questions Ae | ⲥⲁⲃ I find him, by whom I can send to thee my questions Ae | sab I find him, by whom I can send to thee my questions Ae |
| 29389 | concerning thee? Thy sister Thebasia mourneth, and she | concerning thee? Thy sister Thebasia mourneth, and she | concerning thee? Thy sister Thebasia mourneth, and she |
| 29390 | jwecpeth bitterly because of thy sorrow of heart, O my | jwecpeth bitterly because of thy sorrow of heart, O my | jwecpeth bitterly because of thy sorrow of heart, O my |
| 29391 | beloved son! What shall I do with thy royal crown, since | beloved son! What shall I do with thy royal crown, since | beloved son! What shall I do with thy royal crown, since |
| 29392 | thy sweet face hath been snatched away from me? What | thy sweet face hath been snatched away from me? What | thy sweet face hath been snatched away from me? What |
| 29393 | shall I do with thine armlet (or, bracelet) of gold, O my son, | shall I do with thine armlet (or, bracelet) of gold, O my son, | shall I do with thine armlet (or, bracelet) of gold, O my son, |
| 29394 | ⲟⲩ that thou hast been carried off into a foreign country ? | ⲟⲩ that thou hast been carried off into a foreign country ? | ou that thou hast been carried off into a foreign country ? |
| 29395 | J would that I could make acquaintance with the barbarian | J would that I could make acquaintance with the barbarian | J would that I could make acquaintance with the barbarian |
| 29396 | ho hath carried thee off, for I would give unto him thy | ho hath carried thee off, for I would give unto him thy | ho hath carried thee off, for I would give unto him thy |
| 29397 | rice four times over, and then he would send thee to me. | rice four times over, and then he would send thee to me. | rice four times over, and then he would send thee to me. |
| 29398 | What barbarian is there wicked enough to do harm to | What barbarian is there wicked enough to do harm to | What barbarian is there wicked enough to do harm to |
| 29399 | : Plaudius, my | son, if he hath once seen him? I adjure Fol. 204 2 | : Plaudius, my | son, if he hath once seen him? I adjure Fol. 204 2 | : Plaudius, my | son, if he hath once seen him? I adjure Fol. 204 2 |
| 29400 | Jou, O ye generals of the king, and ye nobles of the palace, | Jou, O ye generals of the king, and ye nobles of the palace, | Jou, O ye generals of the king, and ye nobles of the palace, |
| 29401 | ⲉ my beloved son Claudius hath been slain, shew me the | ⲉ my beloved son Claudius hath been slain, shew me the | e my beloved son Claudius hath been slain, shew me the |
| 29402 | i ruth, and I will give everything which I possess if only | i ruth, and I will give everything which I possess if only | i ruth, and I will give everything which I possess if only |
| 29403 | "may bring his body inte my house. And I will make | "may bring his body inte my house. And I will make | "may bring his body inte my house. And I will make |
| 29404 | ) ϯ ready for burial in a manner that befitteth it, and I will | ) ϯ ready for burial in a manner that befitteth it, and I will | ) ti ready for burial in a manner that befitteth it, and I will |
| 29405 | ⲓ iy it in the tomb of the king, and I will weep over it. | ⲓ iy it in the tomb of the king, and I will weep over it. | i iy it in the tomb of the king, and I will weep over it. |
| 29406 | “eradventure I shall be comforted somewhat thereby, though | “eradventure I shall be comforted somewhat thereby, though | “eradventure I shall be comforted somewhat thereby, though |
| 29407 | i think it to be impossible. There is no consolation for the | i think it to be impossible. There is no consolation for the | i think it to be impossible. There is no consolation for the |
| 29408 | ⲉ heen when her lord is removed. There is no consolation in | ⲉ heen when her lord is removed. There is no consolation in | e heen when her lord is removed. There is no consolation in |
| 29409 | ⲣ ⲉ palace wherein there is weeping. | There is no consolation Fol. 20 b 1 | ⲣ ⲉ palace wherein there is weeping. | There is no consolation Fol. 20 b 1 | r e palace wherein there is weeping. | There is no consolation Fol. 20 b 1 |
| 29410 | gar the mother bird when they have stolen her young birds ⲙ | gar the mother bird when they have stolen her young birds ⲙ | gar the mother bird when they have stolen her young birds m |
| 29411 | ϯ ⲫⲱ her. There is no consolation for the orphan when they | ϯ ⲫⲱ her. There is no consolation for the orphan when they | ti fō her. There is no consolation for the orphan when they |
| 29412 | ee carried away his parents. There 1s no rejoicing for the | ee carried away his parents. There 1s no rejoicing for the | ee carried away his parents. There 1s no rejoicing for the |
| 29413 | ⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ when her helper hath been removed, and it is impossible | ⲉ ⲛⲟⲩ when her helper hath been removed, and it is impossible | e nou when her helper hath been removed, and it is impossible |
| 29414 | g me to find either consolation or rejoicing now that my | g me to find either consolation or rejoicing now that my | g me to find either consolation or rejoicing now that my |
| 29415 | + Boved son Claudius hath been carried off from me. Thou | + Boved son Claudius hath been carried off from me. Thou | + Boved son Claudius hath been carried off from me. Thou |
| 29416 | ⲛ be no brother, O my son, from whom I might derive my | ⲛ be no brother, O my son, from whom I might derive my | n be no brother, O my son, from whom I might derive my |
| 29417 | oy hsolation, Verily I have looked upon thee daily as an | oy hsolation, Verily I have looked upon thee daily as an | oy hsolation, Verily I have looked upon thee daily as an |
| 29418 | i of God. I shall never be comforted again, because thy | i of God. I shall never be comforted again, because thy | i of God. I shall never be comforted again, because thy |
| 29419 | Set face hath been snatched away from me. | In brief, Fol. 20% 2 | Set face hath been snatched away from me. | In brief, Fol. 20% 2 | Set face hath been snatched away from me. | In brief, Fol. 20% 2 |
| page 788 | |||
| 29420 | Fol. 21a 1 | Fol. 21a 1 | Fol. 21a 1 |
| 29421 | ⲙⲁ | ⲙⲁ | ma |
| 29422 | Fol. 21 a 2 | Fol. 21 a 2 | Fol. 21 a 2 |
| 29423 | Fol. 21% 1 | Fol. 21% 1 | Fol. 21% 1 |
| 29424 | ⲙⲃ | ⲙⲃ | mv |
| 29425 | 600 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 600 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 600 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 29426 | there was very great lamentation spread abroad throughout | | there was very great lamentation spread abroad throughout | | there was very great lamentation spread abroad throughout | |
| 29427 | the whole city of Antioch. Some said, ‘ How goodly was his | | the whole city of Antioch. Some said, ‘ How goodly was his | | the whole city of Antioch. Some said, ‘ How goodly was his | |
| 29428 | form g ’ And others said, How suitable he was to hold royal |= | form g ’ And others said, How suitable he was to hold royal |= | form g ’ And others said, How suitable he was to hold royal |= |
| 29429 | rank!” And others said, Ⲙⲁ a soldierly [prince] he was!’ i | rank!” And others said, ⲙⲁ a soldierly [prince] he was!’ i | rank!” And others said, ma a soldierly [prince] he was!’ i |
| 29430 | And the king was wholly crushed by grief for [the loss of] i | And the king was wholly crushed by grief for [the loss of] i | And the king was wholly crushed by grief for [the loss of] i |
| 29431 | his son Claudius. | his son Claudius. | his son Claudius. |
| 29432 | Then after these things Soterichus, the father of Apa | | | Then after these things Soterichus, the father of Apa | | | Then after these things Soterichus, the father of Apa | | |
| 29433 | Theodore, went to [Ptolemy] and said unto him, Ⲟ king, | Theodore, went to [Ptolemy] and said unto him, ⲟⲓ king, | Theodore, went to [Ptolemy] and said unto him, oi king, |
| 29434 | live for ever! Though thy son Claudius hath been taken | live for ever! Though thy son Claudius hath been taken | live for ever! Though thy son Claudius hath been taken |
| 29435 | captive, behold, the son of the King of Persia hath been | captive, behold, the son of the King of Persia hath been | captive, behold, the son of the King of Persia hath been |
| 29436 | brought | unto thee, and he is alive. Come, examine him, fr | brought | unto thee, and he is alive. Come, examine him, fr | brought | unto thee, and he is alive. Come, examine him, fr |
| 29437 | and make him write to his father, If thy son Claudius ⲓ | and make him write to his father, If thy son Claudius ⲓ | and make him write to his father, If thy son Claudius i |
| 29438 | alive, the King of Persia will then release him, and thou wilt |", | alive, the King of Persia will then release him, and thou wilt |", | alive, the King of Persia will then release him, and thou wilt |", |
| 29439 | set at liberty his son.” And the king said unto Soterichus, | hl | set at liberty his son.” And the king said unto Soterichus, | hl | set at liberty his son.” And the king said unto Soterichus, | hl |
| 29440 | “Send a message to the archbishop, and let him bring thel | | “Send a message to the archbishop, and let him bring thel | | “Send a message to the archbishop, and let him bring thel | |
| 29441 | son of the King of the Persians to thee, and let him write! l | son of the King of the Persians to thee, and let him write! l | son of the King of the Persians to thee, and let him write! l |
| 29442 | to his father about my beloved son Claudius.” After Ⲙⲉ | to his father about my beloved son Claudius.” After ⲙⲏⲓ | to his father about my beloved son Claudius.” After myi |
| 29443 | things each side waited for a month. When the letter ⲟⲃ ; | things each side waited for a month. When the letter ⲟⲃ ; | things each side waited for a month. When the letter ob ; |
| 29444 | Claudius arrived in Antioch, O what great | rejoicing there | | Claudius arrived in Antioch, O what great | rejoicing there | | Claudius arrived in Antioch, O what great | rejoicing there | |
| 29445 | was in it on that day! And when the letter had been read, ty; | was in it on that day! And when the letter had been read, ty; | was in it on that day! And when the letter had been read, ty; |
| 29446 | and the name of Saint Theodore the Anatolian was foundi | | and the name of Saint Theodore the Anatolian was foundi | | and the name of Saint Theodore the Anatolian was foundi | |
| 29447 | [mentioned] therein, the king asked about him, and wished: | [mentioned] therein, the king asked about him, and wished: | [mentioned] therein, the king asked about him, and wished: |
| 29448 | to see him; and straightway the king sent for him and his ⲧ | to see him; and straightway the king sent for him and his ⲧ | to see him; and straightway the king sent for him and his t |
| 29449 | company of soldiers. Now Theodore was stationed in ⲁ | company of soldiers. Now Theodore was stationed in ⲁ | company of soldiers. Now Theodore was stationed in a |
| 29450 | watch-tower on the frontier to keep the Barbarians in chee, ⲓ | watch-tower on the frontier to keep the Barbarians in chee, ⲓ | watch-tower on the frontier to keep the Barbarians in chee, i |
| 29451 | and he did not know what had happened to Claudius. Ⲁ | and he did not know what had happened to Claudius. Ⲁ | and he did not know what had happened to Claudius. A |
| 29452 | And when after these things Saint Theodore came to Ⲱ ϯ | And when after these things Saint Theodore came to ⲱ ϯ | And when after these things Saint Theodore came to ō ti |
| 29453 | palace, he found the servants of Claudius, with their garments, k | palace, he found the servants of Claudius, with their garments, k | palace, he found the servants of Claudius, with their garments, k |
| 29454 | that were upon them rent. And he asked them, saying, 3 | that were upon them rent. And he asked them, saying, 3 | that were upon them rent. And he asked them, saying, 3 |
| 29455 | ‘What hath happened that ye | grieve so deeply and so . | ‘What hath happened that ye | grieve so deeply and so . | ‘What hath happened that ye | grieve so deeply and so . |
| 29456 | sorrowfully?” And they informed him of what had hap- | sorrowfully?” And they informed him of what had hap- | sorrowfully?” And they informed him of what had hap- |
| 29457 | pened to Claudius, and he wept greatly for him. And he, ⲛ̅ | pened to Claudius, and he wept greatly for him. And he, ⲛ | pened to Claudius, and he wept greatly for him. And he, n |
| 29458 | ⲟϥ | ⲟϥ | of |
| 29459 | went into the presence of the king, and he began to praise ⲛ | went into the presence of the king, and he began to praise ⲛ | went into the presence of the king, and he began to praise n |
| 29460 | Claudius his son to him, and he spake, saying unto him, ‘Be Ϯ | Claudius his son to him, and he spake, saying unto him, ‘Be ϯ | Claudius his son to him, and he spake, saying unto him, ‘Be ti |
| 29461 | not sad of heart, O king, for I will go and will bring back thy, y ⲛ | not sad of heart, O king, for I will go and will bring back thy, y ⲛ | not sad of heart, O king, for I will go and will bring back thy, y n |
| page 789 | |||
| 29462 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 601 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 601 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 601 |
| 29463 | Ne —-— — | Ne —-— — | Ne —-— — |
| 29464 | son Claudius to thee in this place. Even if I have to die | son Claudius to thee in this place. Even if I have to die | son Claudius to thee in this place. Even if I have to die |
| 29465 | with him, IT will never relax my efforts until I bring him | with him, IT will never relax my efforts until I bring him | with him, IT will never relax my efforts until I bring him |
| 29466 | i back to thee.” And the king made every preparation possible | i back to thee.” And the king made every preparation possible | i back to thee.” And the king made every preparation possible |
| 29467 | | for their | expedition, so as to make them set out [quickly] Fol. 214 2 | | for their | expedition, so as to make them set out [quickly] Fol. 214 2 | | for their | expedition, so as to make them set out [quickly] Fol. 214 2 |
| 29468 | i on the road; but the queen could not be persuaded to send | i on the road; but the queen could not be persuaded to send | i on the road; but the queen could not be persuaded to send |
| 29469 | . Theodore for her son lest the King [of Persia] should seize | . Theodore for her son lest the King [of Persia] should seize | . Theodore for her son lest the King [of Persia] should seize |
| 29470 | |and keep him, because she loved him exceedingly. And she | |and keep him, because she loved him exceedingly. And she | |and keep him, because she loved him exceedingly. And she |
| 29471 | fsaid, Ⲓ am afraid lest the [Persian] king make himself | fsaid, ⲓ am afraid lest the [Persian] king make himself | fsaid, i am afraid lest the [Persian] king make himself |
| 29472 | master of them both, and I have to suffer grief because | master of them both, and I have to suffer grief because | master of them both, and I have to suffer grief because |
| 29473 | lof them.” Then the king sent to the archbishop, and said | lof them.” Then the king sent to the archbishop, and said | lof them.” Then the king sent to the archbishop, and said |
| 29474 | unto him, ¢ My holy father, guard carefully the son of the | unto him, ¢ My holy father, guard carefully the son of the | unto him, ¢ My holy father, guard carefully the son of the |
| 29475 | king who is thy guest, until I require him at thy hands, | king who is thy guest, until I require him at thy hands, | king who is thy guest, until I require him at thy hands, |
| 29476 | i because I would make peace with his father; he shall | i because I would make peace with his father; he shall | i because I would make peace with his father; he shall |
| 29477 | send | my son back to me, and I will send his son back Fol. ⲓ | send | my son back to me, and I will send his son back Fol. Ⲓ | send | my son back to me, and I will send his son back Fol. I |
| 29478 | 4 him” And the archbishop said unto him, Ⲅ lord the ⲙⲅ | 4 him” And the archbishop said unto him, ⲅ lord the ⲙⲅ | 4 him” And the archbishop said unto him, ġ lord the mġ |
| 29479 | ⲛ ⲙ, he is in the bishop’s house with me, and I eat at | ⲛ ⲙ, he is in the bishop’s house with me, and I eat at | n m, he is in the bishop’s house with me, and I eat at |
| 29480 | ⲉ same table with him, but in his side there are the | ⲉ same table with him, but in his side there are the | e same table with him, but in his side there are the |
| 29481 | ⲉ emains of a wound caused by an arrow during the war, | ⲉ emains of a wound caused by an arrow during the war, | e emains of a wound caused by an arrow during the war, |
| 29482 | tind he is ill through it” And the king said unto the | tind he is ill through it” And the king said unto the | tind he is ill through it” And the king said unto the |
| 29483 | Utehbishop, ‘Take the state physician to him, and he shall | Utehbishop, ‘Take the state physician to him, and he shall | Utehbishop, ‘Take the state physician to him, and he shall |
| 29484 | ⲛ him, and meanwhile Ⲓ will write to his father. And | ⲛ him, and meanwhile ⲓ will write to his father. And | n him, and meanwhile i will write to his father. And |
| 29485 | ⲡ thou make thyself ready, O my father, [for] thou shalt | ⲡ thou make thyself ready, O my father, [for] thou shalt | p thou make thyself ready, O my father, [for] thou shalt |
| 29486 | ϯ ⲛ to the King of the Persians, and thou shalt | bring back Fol. 224 2 | ϯ ⲛ to the King of the Persians, and thou shalt | bring back Fol. 224 2 | ti n to the King of the Persians, and thou shalt | bring back Fol. 224 2 |
| 29487 | | me my son Claudius on account of whom I am grieving.’ | | me my son Claudius on account of whom I am grieving.’ | | me my son Claudius on account of whom I am grieving.’ |
| 29488 | ‘nd the archbishop said unto him, ¢ According to thy com- | ‘nd the archbishop said unto him, ¢ According to thy com- | ‘nd the archbishop said unto him, ¢ According to thy com- |
| 29489 | and thy servant shall depart in haste.” And the king sent | and thy servant shall depart in haste.” And the king sent | and thy servant shall depart in haste.” And the king sent |
| 29490 | ⲉ noblemen of his kingdom, and an exceedingly | ⲉ noblemen of his kingdom, and an exceedingly | e noblemen of his kingdom, and an exceedingly |
| 29491 | ar geat number of rich presents, and Saint Theodore, but the | ar geat number of rich presents, and Saint Theodore, but the | ar geat number of rich presents, and Saint Theodore, but the |
| 29492 | ⲃ̅ ⲉⲓ of the King of the Persians was kept under restraint, | ⲃ ⲓ of the King of the Persians was kept under restraint, | v i of the King of the Persians was kept under restraint, |
| 29493 | » LTheodore, the least of all men, was then a presbyter, | » LTheodore, the least of all men, was then a presbyter, | » LTheodore, the least of all men, was then a presbyter, |
| 29494 | ad al was under the direction of my father, Apa Gaius the | ad al was under the direction of my father, Apa Gaius the | ad al was under the direction of my father, Apa Gaius the |
| 29495 | i @hbishop, and I was his deputy. | i @hbishop, and I was his deputy. | i @hbishop, and I was his deputy. |
| 29496 | Then after these things | they (i.e. the archbishop and Theo- Fol. 22 1 | Then after these things | they (i.e. the archbishop and Theo- Fol. 22 1 | Then after these things | they (i.e. the archbishop and Theo- Fol. 22 1 |
| 29497 | die) took the road to the country of the Persians, and they sent ⲙ | die) took the road to the country of the Persians, and they sent ⲙ | die) took the road to the country of the Persians, and they sent m |
| 29498 | ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲃ before them to announce to the King of the Persians | ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲃ before them to announce to the King of the Persians | et oub before them to announce to the King of the Persians |
| 29499 | = | = | = |
| 29500 | ⲩ | ⲩ | y |
| page 790 | |||
| 29501 | 602 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 602 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 602 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 29502 | that they were coming on a mission of peace. And the king | that they were coming on a mission of peace. And the king | that they were coming on a mission of peace. And the king |
| 29503 | sent out heralds to proclaim to all the inhabitants of the city, | sent out heralds to proclaim to all the inhabitants of the city, | sent out heralds to proclaim to all the inhabitants of the city, |
| 29504 | saying, ‘Come ye to me, for my son hath arrived, and Theodore | | saying, ‘Come ye to me, for my son hath arrived, and Theodore | | saying, ‘Come ye to me, for my son hath arrived, and Theodore | |
| 29505 | the Anatolian with him, and let us find out what kind of a man | the Anatolian with him, and let us find out what kind of a man | the Anatolian with him, and let us find out what kind of a man |
| 29506 | he 1s.” And they decorated the palace with lamps and garlands | he 1s.” And they decorated the palace with lamps and garlands | he 1s.” And they decorated the palace with lamps and garlands |
| 29507 | in their honour, and all the multitudes thronged out to meet | | in their honour, and all the multitudes thronged out to meet | | in their honour, and all the multitudes thronged out to meet | |
| 29508 | Fol. 22 b 2 them, for the name of the Anatolian | had spread abroad every- | Fol. 22 b 2 them, for the name of the Anatolian | had spread abroad every- | Fol. 22 b 2 them, for the name of the Anatolian | had spread abroad every- |
| 29509 | where. And when the Romans had come into the city, all | | where. And when the Romans had come into the city, all | | where. And when the Romans had come into the city, all | |
| 29510 | the people were greatly excited, and even the women went up | | the people were greatly excited, and even the women went up | | the people were greatly excited, and even the women went up | |
| 29511 | on the roofs [to look at them]. And the archbishop disclosed | | on the roofs [to look at them]. And the archbishop disclosed | | on the roofs [to look at them]. And the archbishop disclosed | |
| 29512 | lis business unto the king. And the king said unto him, © Art ! | lis business unto the king. And the king said unto him, © Art ! | lis business unto the king. And the king said unto him, © Art ! |
| 29513 | thou the god of the Romans that thou wearest the kind of | , | thou the god of the Romans that thou wearest the kind of | , | thou the god of the Romans that thou wearest the kind of | , |
| 29514 | garb which is upon thee?’ And the archbishop said unto i ϯ | garb which is upon thee?’ And the archbishop said unto i ϯ | garb which is upon thee?’ And the archbishop said unto i ti |
| 29515 | him, ¢ Nay, I am not God-—let it not be [that any one should | h | him, ¢ Nay, I am not God-—let it not be [that any one should | h | him, ¢ Nay, I am not God-—let it not be [that any one should | h |
| 29516 | suppose that Ⲓ ⲙ -Ⲙⲛ Iam Iis high priest, and I pray for i | suppose that ⲓ ⲙ -ⲛⲉⲙ Iam Iis high priest, and I pray for i | suppose that i m -nem Iam Iis high priest, and I pray for i |
| 29517 | the sins of the people. The King of the Romans hath sent me | fy | the sins of the people. The King of the Romans hath sent me | fy | the sins of the people. The King of the Romans hath sent me | fy |
| 29518 | Fol. 23 a 1 unto thee that I may give unto thee | these gifts and good ui | Fol. 23 a 1 unto thee that I may give unto thee | these gifts and good ui | Fol. 23 a 1 unto thee that I may give unto thee | these gifts and good ui |
| 29519 | Lee ⲛⲉⲅⲃ of thy son who is alive.” And the king said unto him, | | Lee ⲛⲉⲅⲃ of thy son who is alive.” And the king said unto him, | | Lee neġv of thy son who is alive.” And the king said unto him, | |
| 29520 | ¢ Why didst thou not bring him here?’ The archbishop said, | ¢ Why didst thou not bring him here?’ The archbishop said, | ¢ Why didst thou not bring him here?’ The archbishop said, |
| 29521 | unto him, Ⲙⲉ is in Antioch; but I swear, O king, by thy! 9 | unto him, ⲙⲏⲓ is in Antioch; but I swear, O king, by thy! 9 | unto him, myi is in Antioch; but I swear, O king, by thy! 9 |
| 29522 | salvation, that thy son is alive, and that it is I who will bring in | salvation, that thy son is alive, and that it is I who will bring in | salvation, that thy son is alive, and that it is I who will bring in |
| 29523 | him to thee if thou wilt release Claudius and give him to me’ ϯ | him to thee if thou wilt release Claudius and give him to me’ ϯ | him to thee if thou wilt release Claudius and give him to me’ ti |
| 29524 | The king said unto him, ¢ Where is Theodore the Ⲁⲛⲟⲛ | The king said unto him, ¢ Where is Theodore the ⲁⲛⲟⲛ | The king said unto him, ¢ Where is Theodore the anon |
| 29525 | I would see him.” And the archbishop said unto him, Ⲙⲉ ⲓⲉ |, | I would see him.” And the archbishop said unto him, ⲙⲏⲓ ⲓⲉ |, | I would see him.” And the archbishop said unto him, myi ie |, |
| 29526 | outside in the palace, with the king’s scribes, and the nobles |, | outside in the palace, with the king’s scribes, and the nobles |, | outside in the palace, with the king’s scribes, and the nobles |, |
| 29527 | Fol. 23a 2 of the | palace’ ; and straightway the king commanded (ⲏ ky | Fol. 23a 2 of the | palace’ ; and straightway the king commanded ⲓⲉ ky | Fol. 23a 2 of the | palace’ ; and straightway the king commanded ie ky |
| 29528 | Theodore should be brought to him. And the king said ⲙⲟ. hy | Theodore should be brought to him. And the king said ⲙⲟ. hy | Theodore should be brought to him. And the king said mo. hy |
| 29529 | him, © Art thou Theodore the Anatolian? Tell me now why; ki | him, © Art thou Theodore the Anatolian? Tell me now why; ki | him, © Art thou Theodore the Anatolian? Tell me now why; ki |
| 29530 | the strength (i.e. renown) of thy name hath spread abroad to; | the strength (i.e. renown) of thy name hath spread abroad to; | the strength (i.e. renown) of thy name hath spread abroad to; |
| 29531 | such an extraordinary degree.” And the holy man said ⲙ ly | such an extraordinary degree.” And the holy man said ⲙ ly | such an extraordinary degree.” And the holy man said m ly |
| 29532 | him, ¢ Strength, and might, and battle belong to the Lord, bie | him, ¢ Strength, and might, and battle belong to the Lord, bie | him, ¢ Strength, and might, and battle belong to the Lord, bie |
| 29533 | As for the name by which men call me, it was the Archange, bn, | As for the name by which men call me, it was the Archange, bn, | As for the name by which men call me, it was the Archange, bn, |
| 29534 | Michael who gave it unto me.” And the king said unto him, i | Michael who gave it unto me.” And the king said unto him, i | Michael who gave it unto me.” And the king said unto him, i |
| 29535 | I will not let thee depart. Wilt thou not perform acts ⲟ ⲛ | I will not let thee depart. Wilt thou not perform acts ⲟⲓ ⲛ | I will not let thee depart. Wilt thou not perform acts oi n |
| 29536 | valour in this city, that I may see thee?’ And the holy; Ϥ | valour in this city, that I may see thee?’ And the holy; ϥ | valour in this city, that I may see thee?’ And the holy; f |
| 29537 | ⲙ̀ϥ | ⲙ̀ϥ | m̀f |
| page 791 | |||
| 29538 | | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 603 | | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 603 | | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 603 |
| 29539 | | man said unto the king, ‘I have already told thee that strength Fol. 285 1 | | man said unto the king, ‘I have already told thee that strength Fol. 285 1 | | man said unto the king, ‘I have already told thee that strength Fol. 285 1 |
| 29540 | and might belong unto the Lord. But I tell thee that if ⲙ︦ | and might belong unto the Lord. But I tell thee that if ⲙ | and might belong unto the Lord. But I tell thee that if m |
| 29541 | | I had been present at the fight thy soldiers would not have | | I had been present at the fight thy soldiers would not have | | I had been present at the fight thy soldiers would not have |
| 29542 | been able to carry away Claudius out of our hands. However, | been able to carry away Claudius out of our hands. However, | been able to carry away Claudius out of our hands. However, |
| 29543 | | permit me to see Claudius, and let me hold converse with him | | permit me to see Claudius, and let me hold converse with him | | permit me to see Claudius, and let me hold converse with him |
| 29544 | before I do the mighty thing which thou shalt see.” And the | before I do the mighty thing which thou shalt see.” And the | before I do the mighty thing which thou shalt see.” And the |
| 29545 | king made them to bring forth Saint Claudius from the apart- | king made them to bring forth Saint Claudius from the apart- | king made them to bring forth Saint Claudius from the apart- |
| 29546 | iments of the king, and he set him before Saint Theodore. | iments of the king, and he set him before Saint Theodore. | iments of the king, and he set him before Saint Theodore. |
| 29547 | ⲟⲟ when Theodore saw him, he and Claudius began to shed | ⲟⲟ when Theodore saw him, he and Claudius began to shed | oo when Theodore saw him, he and Claudius began to shed |
| 29548 | [tears together, | and they kissed each other’s neck, and the Fol. 33 2 | [tears together, | and they kissed each other’s neck, and the Fol. 33 2 | [tears together, | and they kissed each other’s neck, and the Fol. 33 2 |
| 29549 | king permitted them to see each other and to hold converse | king permitted them to see each other and to hold converse | king permitted them to see each other and to hold converse |
| 29550 | rogether for a week of days. And when the queen saw their | rogether for a week of days. And when the queen saw their | rogether for a week of days. And when the queen saw their |
| 29551 | faces she lusted for the young men, and she sent for a painter | faces she lusted for the young men, and she sent for a painter | faces she lusted for the young men, and she sent for a painter |
| 29552 | of portraits, who kept his gaze upon the two young men for a | of portraits, who kept his gaze upon the two young men for a | of portraits, who kept his gaze upon the two young men for a |
| 29553 | ⲛ | ⲛ | n |
| 29554 | ϯ | ϯ | ti |
| 29555 | ⲣ | ⲣ | r |
| 29556 | ⲣ | ⲣ | r |
| 29557 | Lb | Lb | Lb |
| 29558 | ⲱ | ⲱ | ō |
| 29559 | ⲛ 3 | ⲛ 3 | n 3 |
| 29560 | be time, and then drew likenesses of them upon the wall of | be time, and then drew likenesses of them upon the wall of | be time, and then drew likenesses of them upon the wall of |
| 29561 | ter bedchamber. Then after these things Apa Claudius | ter bedchamber. Then after these things Apa Claudius | ter bedchamber. Then after these things Apa Claudius |
| 29562 | mquired concerning the welfare of his kinsfolk and household, | mquired concerning the welfare of his kinsfolk and household, | mquired concerning the welfare of his kinsfolk and household, |
| 29563 | nd [Saint Theodore] said unto him, ‘Hath the king done thee | nd [Saint Theodore] said unto him, ‘Hath the king done thee | nd [Saint Theodore] said unto him, ‘Hath the king done thee |
| 29564 | ny harm ⲇⲏ Claudius said unto him, ¢ Nay, my beloved | ny harm ⲇⲏ Claudius said unto him, ¢ Nay, my beloved | ny harm ḋy Claudius said unto him, ¢ Nay, my beloved |
| 29565 | tother, | he hath not, but he is seeking to yoke me in filthy pol, 244 1 | tother, | he hath not, but he is seeking to yoke me in filthy pol, 244 1 | tother, | he hath not, but he is seeking to yoke me in filthy pol, 244 1 |
| 29566 | “arriage with his daughter.” And Saint Theodore said unto ⲙ︦ⲍ︦ | “arriage with his daughter.” And Saint Theodore said unto ⲙ︦ⲍ︦ | “arriage with his daughter.” And Saint Theodore said unto m︦z︦ |
| 29567 | m, ¢ Fear thou not, O my beloved brother Claudius, behold, | m, ¢ Fear thou not, O my beloved brother Claudius, behold, | m, ¢ Fear thou not, O my beloved brother Claudius, behold, |
| 29568 | ⲛ and Gabriel also are a defence for both of us, for | ⲛ and Gabriel also are a defence for both of us, for | n and Gabriel also are a defence for both of us, for |
| 29569 | ‘declare unto thee that no evil thing shall happen unto us.’ | ‘declare unto thee that no evil thing shall happen unto us.’ | ‘declare unto thee that no evil thing shall happen unto us.’ |
| 29570 | ⲉ | And it came to pass after a month of days that the arch- | ⲉ | And it came to pass after a month of days that the arch- | e | And it came to pass after a month of days that the arch- |
| 29571 | ϥ | ϥ | f |
| 29572 | ⲛⲃ | ⲛⲃ | nv |
| 29573 | ⲓ | ⲓ | i |
| 29574 | ⲓ | ⲓ | i |
| 29575 | ⲛⲟⲣ went to the king, saying, Ⲟ our lord the king, we | ⲛⲟⲣ went to the king, saying, ⲟⲓ our lord the king, we | nor went to the king, saying, oi our lord the king, we |
| 29576 | lve tarried in this country sufficiently long for our business; | lve tarried in this country sufficiently long for our business; | lve tarried in this country sufficiently long for our business; |
| 29577 | miss us now, | and let us depart to our country, and we Ⲣol. 2 | miss us now, | and let us depart to our country, and we ⲣol. 2 | miss us now, | and let us depart to our country, and we rol. 2 |
| 29578 | sll send thy son to thee” And the king said unto him, ¢I | sll send thy son to thee” And the king said unto him, ¢I | sll send thy son to thee” And the king said unto him, ¢I |
| 29579 | sll not let Theodore go until thou hast sent hither to me my | sll not let Theodore go until thou hast sent hither to me my | sll not let Theodore go until thou hast sent hither to me my |
| 29580 | el ϯ safe and sound’; and thereupon the archbishop made | el ϯ safe and sound’; and thereupon the archbishop made | el ti safe and sound’; and thereupon the archbishop made |
| 29581 | iv | iv | iv |
| 29582 | ϯⲙ | ϯⲙ | tim |
| 29583 | ⲙ | ⲙ | m |
| 29584 | Kown unto Saint Theodore the words of the king. And it | Kown unto Saint Theodore the words of the king. And it | Kown unto Saint Theodore the words of the king. And it |
| 29585 | ee to pass on the morrow that the queen went to the king, | ee to pass on the morrow that the queen went to the king, | ee to pass on the morrow that the queen went to the king, |
| 29586 | al she asked him, saying, ¢ Wilt thou give our daughter to | al she asked him, saying, ¢ Wilt thou give our daughter to | al she asked him, saying, ¢ Wilt thou give our daughter to |
| 29587 | Cludius to wife ? for she loveth him exceedingly.” And Apa | Cludius to wife ? for she loveth him exceedingly.” And Apa | Cludius to wife ? for she loveth him exceedingly.” And Apa |
| page 792 | |||
| 29588 | 604 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 604 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 604 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 29589 | Claudius said unto the queen, © My parents and the archbishop | Claudius said unto the queen, © My parents and the archbishop | Claudius said unto the queen, © My parents and the archbishop |
| 29590 | Fol. 24 1 have already yoked | me in marriage before I came to this | | Fol. 24 1 have already yoked | me in marriage before I came to this | | Fol. 24 1 have already yoked | me in marriage before I came to this | |
| 29591 | ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ place. It is impossible for me to put aside that marriage | | 48 place. It is impossible for me to put aside that marriage | | 48 place. It is impossible for me to put aside that marriage | |
| 29592 | and to break the law of my parents.’ And when the queen | | and to break the law of my parents.’ And when the queen | | and to break the law of my parents.’ And when the queen | |
| 29593 | saw that she was unable to change their purpose, she became | | saw that she was unable to change their purpose, she became | | saw that she was unable to change their purpose, she became | |
| 29594 | exceedingly wroth, saying, ¢ Unless my son is restored to me | exceedingly wroth, saying, ¢ Unless my son is restored to me | exceedingly wroth, saying, ¢ Unless my son is restored to me |
| 29595 | first of all I will not permit you to depart.’ | | first of all I will not permit you to depart.’ | | first of all I will not permit you to depart.’ | |
| 29596 | And it came to pass after these things that, when Theodore | And it came to pass after these things that, when Theodore | And it came to pass after these things that, when Theodore |
| 29597 | and Claudius were in prison, behold, Michael and Gabriel | | and Claudius were in prison, behold, Michael and Gabriel | | and Claudius were in prison, behold, Michael and Gabriel | |
| 29598 | came down from heaven [into the city], and they were in the | | came down from heaven [into the city], and they were in the | | came down from heaven [into the city], and they were in the | |
| 29599 | form of soldiers. And they cried out, saying, Ⲟ ye Persians, | ⲓ | form of soldiers. And they cried out, saying, ⲟⲓ ye Persians, | ⲓ | form of soldiers. And they cried out, saying, oi ye Persians, | i |
| 29600 | Fol. 4 2 what do ye | sitting down in this wise ? Behold, Theodore I « | Fol. 4 2 what do ye | sitting down in this wise ? Behold, Theodore I « | Fol. 4 2 what do ye | sitting down in this wise ? Behold, Theodore I « |
| 29601 | the Anatolian and Claudius have come against you to ⲛⲣⲉ | the Anatolian and Claudius have come against you to ⲛⲣⲉ | the Anatolian and Claudius have come against you to nre |
| 29602 | you off the earth. They shall fight with their swords, ⲁⲛ | you off the earth. They shall fight with their swords, ⲁⲛ | you off the earth. They shall fight with their swords, an |
| 29603 | their hands shall obtain the mastery.” And the voices of ⲫⲉ ⲛ̅ | their hands shall obtain the mastery.” And the voices of ⲫⲉ ⲛ | their hands shall obtain the mastery.” And the voices of fe n |
| 29604 | angels filled the whole city with great terror and ϣⲙⲁ | angels filled the whole city with great terror and ϣⲙⲁ | angels filled the whole city with great terror and ṡma |
| 29605 | and the angels opened the doors of the prison, and they seized; | and the angels opened the doors of the prison, and they seized; | and the angels opened the doors of the prison, and they seized; |
| 29606 | Theodore and Claudius, and they brought them outside. And | | Theodore and Claudius, and they brought them outside. And | | Theodore and Claudius, and they brought them outside. And | |
| 29607 | Michael handed his sword to Saint Theodore, and Gabriel, Ⲛ̅ | Michael handed his sword to Saint Theodore, and Gabriel, ⲛ | Michael handed his sword to Saint Theodore, and Gabriel, n |
| 29608 | handed his sword of fire to Claudius, in order that they might u | handed his sword of fire to Claudius, in order that they might u | handed his sword of fire to Claudius, in order that they might u |
| 29609 | ficht against the Persians with them. And Saint Theodore! | ficht against the Persians with them. And Saint Theodore! | ficht against the Persians with them. And Saint Theodore! |
| 29610 | Fol. 25a 1 cried | out to the Persians, saying, Ⲓ am Theodore the Ana-l | Fol. 25a 1 cried | out to the Persians, saying, ⲓ am Theodore the Ana-l | Fol. 25a 1 cried | out to the Persians, saying, i am Theodore the Ana-l |
| 29611 | ⲙ︦ⲑ︦ ϯⲟ and have come to wipe you off the earth’; and the w | ⲙ︦ⲑ︦ ϯⲟⲓ and have come to wipe you off the earth’; and the w | m︦θ︦ tioi and have come to wipe you off the earth’; and the w |
| 29612 | angels cried out with their voices from one end of the city tol iy | angels cried out with their voices from one end of the city tol iy | angels cried out with their voices from one end of the city tol iy |
| 29613 | the other. Then the mighty men were terrified, and the ⲓ | the other. Then the mighty men were terrified, and the ⲓ | the other. Then the mighty men were terrified, and the i |
| 29614 | strong men cast away their swords and fled, and the free and +, | strong men cast away their swords and fled, and the free and +, | strong men cast away their swords and fled, and the free and +, |
| 29615 | high-born folk were terrified, and those who were sucking afi i, | high-born folk were terrified, and those who were sucking afi i, | high-born folk were terrified, and those who were sucking afi i, |
| 29616 | the breast were afraid and fled. And straightway they (i.e Ur | the breast were afraid and fled. And straightway they (i.e Ur | the breast were afraid and fled. And straightway they (i.e Ur |
| 29617 | Theodore and Claudius) fought against the Persians in the ⲓ | Theodore and Claudius) fought against the Persians in the ⲓ | Theodore and Claudius) fought against the Persians in the i |
| 29618 | middle of the market-place of the city, and they slew twenty, | middle of the market-place of the city, and they slew twenty, | middle of the market-place of the city, and they slew twenty, |
| 29619 | thousand of them. And the Persians cried out, ¢ Be content, | thousand of them. And the Persians cried out, ¢ Be content, | thousand of them. And the Persians cried out, ¢ Be content, |
| 29620 | Fol. 254 2 O Theodore the Anatolian, | for thou hast captured the whl ke; | Fol. 254 2 O Theodore the Anatolian, | for thou hast captured the whl ke; | Fol. 254 2 O Theodore the Anatolian, | for thou hast captured the whl ke; |
| 29621 | country.” And they went back into the city, and the | Fi | country.” And they went back into the city, and the | Fi | country.” And they went back into the city, and the | Fi |
| 29622 | seized the king on his throne, and they brought him ⲟ ̀ϥ | seized the king on his throne, and they brought him ⲟⲓ ̀ϥ | seized the king on his throne, and they brought him oi ̀f |
| 29623 | side the city, together with the archbishop. And the kin) ⲧ | side the city, together with the archbishop. And the kin) ⲧ | side the city, together with the archbishop. And the kin) t |
| page 793 | |||
| 29624 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 605 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 605 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 605 |
| 29625 | | marvelled at what had taken place, for all his host had gathered | | marvelled at what had taken place, for all his host had gathered | | marvelled at what had taken place, for all his host had gathered |
| 29626 | together to him, and no man was able to withstand (or, | together to him, and no man was able to withstand (or, | together to him, and no man was able to withstand (or, |
| 29627 | ! contradict) him (i. e. Theodore), and his mighty men were not | ! contradict) him (i. e. Theodore), and his mighty men were not | ! contradict) him (i. e. Theodore), and his mighty men were not |
| 29628 | able to fight against him because of his valour. And the king | able to fight against him because of his valour. And the king | able to fight against him because of his valour. And the king |
| 29629 | ⲉϩⲓ unto the archbishop, ‘Did T not say unto thee, Thou art | ⲉϩⲓ unto the archbishop, ‘Did T not say unto thee, Thou art | ehi unto the archbishop, ‘Did T not say unto thee, Thou art |
| 29630 | |the god of the Romans ? Thou hast given | such great power Fol. 5 1 | |the god of the Romans ? Thou hast given | such great power Fol. 5 1 | |the god of the Romans ? Thou hast given | such great power Fol. 5 1 |
| 29631 | ‘unto these two young men that they have laid waste all this ⲛ̄ | ‘unto these two young men that they have laid waste all this ⲛ | ‘unto these two young men that they have laid waste all this n |
| 29632 | city, being afraid of no one, and they have put to confusion all | city, being afraid of no one, and they have put to confusion all | city, being afraid of no one, and they have put to confusion all |
| 29633 | these multitudes, and they have turned the city into a wilder- | these multitudes, and they have turned the city into a wilder- | these multitudes, and they have turned the city into a wilder- |
| 29634 | - and although there are six hundred thousand men in it, | - and although there are six hundred thousand men in it, | - and although there are six hundred thousand men in it, |
| 29635 | | they are powerless to fight against Theodore, nay, they have | | they are powerless to fight against Theodore, nay, they have | | they are powerless to fight against Theodore, nay, they have |
| 29636 | ⲉ | ⲉ | e |
| 29637 | petaken themselves to flight quickly.” And the archbishop said | petaken themselves to flight quickly.” And the archbishop said | petaken themselves to flight quickly.” And the archbishop said |
| 29638 | pinto him, ‘I told thee on a former occasion that Ⲓ was not Ⲉⲟ- | pinto him, ‘I told thee on a former occasion that ⲓ was not Ⲉⲟ- | pinto him, ‘I told thee on a former occasion that i was not Eo- |
| 29639 | et it not be [that any one should think that T am !J—but that I | et it not be [that any one should think that T am !J—but that I | et it not be [that any one should think that T am !J—but that I |
| 29640 | vas His high priest.” And Saint Theodore said unto the king, | | vas His high priest.” And Saint Theodore said unto the king, | | vas His high priest.” And Saint Theodore said unto the king, | |
| 29641 | Didst thou not say unto me, I wish to see some mighty deed Fol. 256 2 | Didst thou not say unto me, I wish to see some mighty deed Fol. 256 2 | Didst thou not say unto me, I wish to see some mighty deed Fol. 256 2 |
| 29642 | f valour performed by thee before I let you go? Now, be- | f valour performed by thee before I let you go? Now, be- | f valour performed by thee before I let you go? Now, be- |
| 29643 | old, thou hast seen a little of my might, which my King | old, thou hast seen a little of my might, which my King | old, thou hast seen a little of my might, which my King |
| 29644 | “ath given unto me. May His power never cease to be in the | “ath given unto me. May His power never cease to be in the | “ath given unto me. May His power never cease to be in the |
| 29645 | ⲧ ⲟⲡⲛ. And the king said unto the holy man Theodore, | ⲧ ⲟⲡⲛ. And the king said unto the holy man Theodore, | t opn. And the king said unto the holy man Theodore, |
| 29646 | Yesterday I was king, but to-day I am thy slave. Come | Yesterday I was king, but to-day I am thy slave. Come | Yesterday I was king, but to-day I am thy slave. Come |
| 29647 | ⲛⲟⲓ and sit upon my throne, and I will wait upon thee as a | ⲛⲟⲓ and sit upon my throne, and I will wait upon thee as a | noi and sit upon my throne, and I will wait upon thee as a |
| 29648 | > And the holy man said unto him, ¢ The thrones which | | > And the holy man said unto him, ¢ The thrones which | | > And the holy man said unto him, ¢ The thrones which | |
| 29649 | “ave. | “ave. | “ave. |
| 29650 | Jd I Lord hath promised unto me and unto my brother Claudius Fol. 264 1 | Jd I Lord hath promised unto me and unto my brother Claudius Fol. 264 1 | Jd I Lord hath promised unto me and unto my brother Claudius Fol. 264 1 |
| 29651 | ⲉ in the kingdom that shall endure, and they shall be for ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ | ⲉ in the kingdom that shall endure, and they shall be for ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ | e in the kingdom that shall endure, and they shall be for nevma |
| 29652 | er in the heavens; they do not belong to the earth, but to | er in the heavens; they do not belong to the earth, but to | er in the heavens; they do not belong to the earth, but to |
| 29653 | ⲉ heavens, and we both shall attain them in the same city. | ⲉ heavens, and we both shall attain them in the same city. | e heavens, and we both shall attain them in the same city. |
| 29654 | it fear thou not, O king, these same holy ones who permitted | it fear thou not, O king, these same holy ones who permitted | it fear thou not, O king, these same holy ones who permitted |
| 29655 | ⲉ archbishop to be brought into this country shall in like | ⲉ archbishop to be brought into this country shall in like | e archbishop to be brought into this country shall in like |
| 29656 | Inner take thee to thy palace.” And they took him away on | Inner take thee to thy palace.” And they took him away on | Inner take thee to thy palace.” And they took him away on |
| 29657 | Li throne, and he fell into a state of great fear. | Li throne, and he fell into a state of great fear. | Li throne, and he fell into a state of great fear. |
| 29658 | ‘Then the [archlangels went to the temple wherein were | | ‘Then the [archlangels went to the temple wherein were | | ‘Then the [archlangels went to the temple wherein were | |
| 29659 | ti priests, and they cried out, saying, ¢ Theodore the Anatolian Fol. 26 « 2 | ti priests, and they cried out, saying, ¢ Theodore the Anatolian Fol. 26 « 2 | ti priests, and they cried out, saying, ¢ Theodore the Anatolian Fol. 26 « 2 |
| 29660 | Bh come against you to wipe you off the earth’; and the | Bh come against you to wipe you off the earth’; and the | Bh come against you to wipe you off the earth’; and the |
| 29661 | tiple fell down upon their heads, and a fire broke out within | tiple fell down upon their heads, and a fire broke out within | tiple fell down upon their heads, and a fire broke out within |
| page 794 | |||
| 29662 | 606 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 606 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 606 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 29663 | it. And, moreover, another great miracle took place in the | | it. And, moreover, another great miracle took place in the | | it. And, moreover, another great miracle took place in the | |
| 29664 | country of the Persians, which my father Apa Gaius related | | country of the Persians, which my father Apa Gaius related | | country of the Persians, which my father Apa Gaius related | |
| 29665 | unto me. The [arch]angels made the tablets in the queens | | unto me. The [arch]angels made the tablets in the queens | | unto me. The [arch]angels made the tablets in the queens | |
| 29666 | bedroom, where she had had the portraits of these holy men | bedroom, where she had had the portraits of these holy men | bedroom, where she had had the portraits of these holy men |
| 29667 | painted, to go forth therefrom throughout all the city in the | painted, to go forth therefrom throughout all the city in the | painted, to go forth therefrom throughout all the city in the |
| 29668 | Fol. 265 1 form of soldiers of war, and the | [arch]angels cried out before | Fol. 265 1 form of soldiers of war, and the | [arch]angels cried out before | Fol. 265 1 form of soldiers of war, and the | [arch]angels cried out before |
| 29669 | uh them, saying, ¢ Behold, Theodore the Anatolian cometh against | | uh them, saying, ¢ Behold, Theodore the Anatolian cometh against | | uh them, saying, ¢ Behold, Theodore the Anatolian cometh against | |
| 29670 | you to wipe you off the earth.” And to this very day the | | you to wipe you off the earth.” And to this very day the | | you to wipe you off the earth.” And to this very day the | |
| 29671 | portraits of Theodore and Claudius march out to attack [the | | portraits of Theodore and Claudius march out to attack [the | | portraits of Theodore and Claudius march out to attack [the | |
| 29672 | | | | | | | | | |
| 29673 | ϯ | ϯ | ti |
| 29674 | foe in] all the land of the Persians. And whensoever there is | foe in] all the land of the Persians. And whensoever there is | foe in] all the land of the Persians. And whensoever there is |
| 29675 | a war between the Persians and the Romans, and they begin | a war between the Persians and the Romans, and they begin | a war between the Persians and the Romans, and they begin |
| 29676 | to fight each other, straightway Saint Theodore sendeth forth | to fight each other, straightway Saint Theodore sendeth forth | to fight each other, straightway Saint Theodore sendeth forth |
| 29677 | Fol. 265 2 his voice into the | territory of the Persians, saying, ¢ Theodore | | Fol. 265 2 his voice into the | territory of the Persians, saying, ¢ Theodore | | Fol. 265 2 his voice into the | territory of the Persians, saying, ¢ Theodore | |
| 29678 | the Anatolian and Claudius are coming against you to wipe | the Anatolian and Claudius are coming against you to wipe | the Anatolian and Claudius are coming against you to wipe |
| 29679 | you off the earth.” And immediately the horses, whereon are | « | you off the earth.” And immediately the horses, whereon are | « | you off the earth.” And immediately the horses, whereon are | « |
| 29680 | mounted the portraits of these saints which were painted in» | mounted the portraits of these saints which were painted in» | mounted the portraits of these saints which were painted in» |
| 29681 | the queen's bedchamber, neigh, and they gallop forthwith © | the queen's bedchamber, neigh, and they gallop forthwith © | the queen's bedchamber, neigh, and they gallop forthwith © |
| 29682 | through the country of all the Persians, under the imfluence of ! v | through the country of all the Persians, under the imfluence of ! v | through the country of all the Persians, under the imfluence of ! v |
| 29683 | the names of Saint Theodore the Anatolian and Saint Claudius, !¥ | the names of Saint Theodore the Anatolian and Saint Claudius, !¥ | the names of Saint Theodore the Anatolian and Saint Claudius, !¥ |
| 29684 | before the [troops] have begun to fight at all. Li | before the [troops] have begun to fight at all. Li | before the [troops] have begun to fight at all. Li |
| 29685 | And ⲙ came to pass after these things they returned ⲃ | And ⲙ came to pass after these things they returned ⲃ | And m came to pass after these things they returned v |
| 29686 | Fol. 27 « 1 their country of | Antioch, and the archbishop and those ⲛ | Fol. 27 « 1 their country of | Antioch, and the archbishop and those ⲛ | Fol. 27 « 1 their country of | Antioch, and the archbishop and those n |
| 29687 | WC had gone there with them did not carry away with them any | ϥⲓ) | WC had gone there with them did not carry away with them any | ϥⲁⲓ | WC had gone there with them did not carry away with them any | fai |
| 29688 | gifts (or, spoil) whatsoever from the Persians. And when thel i | gifts (or, spoil) whatsoever from the Persians. And when thel i | gifts (or, spoil) whatsoever from the Persians. And when thel i |
| 29689 | Romans had entered into the royal city, certain envoys came: i, | Romans had entered into the royal city, certain envoys came: i, | Romans had entered into the royal city, certain envoys came: i, |
| 29690 | and informed the king, saying, ¢ Theodore hath come, and thy! i} | and informed the king, saying, ¢ Theodore hath come, and thy! i} | and informed the king, saying, ¢ Theodore hath come, and thy! i} |
| 29691 | son Claudius [with him]. Thereupon great rejoicings werei iy, | son Claudius [with him]. Thereupon great rejoicings werei iy, | son Claudius [with him]. Thereupon great rejoicings werei iy, |
| 29692 | made, and all the people, from the least even unto the greatest, ⲛ | made, and all the people, from the least even unto the greatest, ⲛ | made, and all the people, from the least even unto the greatest, n |
| 29693 | were gathered together and waited in order to see these holy! i | were gathered together and waited in order to see these holy! i | were gathered together and waited in order to see these holy! i |
| 29694 | men ; and they decorated the whole city. And the mother ⲟ J | men ; and they decorated the whole city. And the mother ⲟⲓ J | men ; and they decorated the whole city. And the mother oi J |
| 29695 | Fol. 27 « 2 Apa Claudins | and his sister mounted the royal chariots, andi 4; | Fol. 27 « 2 Apa Claudins | and his sister mounted the royal chariots, andi 4; | Fol. 27 « 2 Apa Claudins | and his sister mounted the royal chariots, andi 4; |
| 29696 | came out to meet them on the road, even as in days of old| Wt | came out to meet them on the road, even as in days of old| Wt | came out to meet them on the road, even as in days of old| Wt |
| 29697 | Joseph went forth to meet his father Jacob! Who can describe, ϯ | Joseph went forth to meet his father Jacob! Who can describe, ϯ | Joseph went forth to meet his father Jacob! Who can describe, ti |
| 29698 | ⲁ | ⲁ | a |
| 29699 | ky | | ky | | ky | |
| 29700 | ϯ | ϯ | ti |
| 29701 | 1 Gen. xlvi. 29. | 1 Gen. xlvi. 29. | 1 Gen. xlvi. 29. |
| page 795 | |||
| 29702 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 607 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 607 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 607 |
| 29703 | the joy and gladness which [they felt] at that time? And | the joy and gladness which [they felt] at that time? And | the joy and gladness which [they felt] at that time? And |
| 29704 | the archbishop told the king and the members of the court | the archbishop told the king and the members of the court | the archbishop told the king and the members of the court |
| 29705 | concerning the greatness of God, and the mighty deeds of | concerning the greatness of God, and the mighty deeds of | concerning the greatness of God, and the mighty deeds of |
| 29706 | | these holy men. | | these holy men. | | these holy men. |
| 29707 | | Now I, Theodore, the least of all men, acted as servant | | Now I, Theodore, the least of all men, acted as servant | | Now I, Theodore, the least of all men, acted as servant |
| 29708 | (ⲟ the son of the King of the | Persians in the episcopal Fol. 270 1 | ⲟⲓ the son of the King of the | Persians in the episcopal Fol. 270 1 | oi the son of the King of the | Persians in the episcopal Fol. 270 1 |
| 29709 | | house of my father Apa Gaius. And when the prince died, ⲛ︦ⲇ︦ | | house of my father Apa Gaius. And when the prince died, ⲛ︦ⲇ︦ | | house of my father Apa Gaius. And when the prince died, n︦ḋ︦ |
| 29710 | I went to my father and I informed him, saying, ¢ The son of | I went to my father and I informed him, saying, ¢ The son of | I went to my father and I informed him, saying, ¢ The son of |
| 29711 | ithe King of the Persians is dead.” And straightway the king | ithe King of the Persians is dead.” And straightway the king | ithe King of the Persians is dead.” And straightway the king |
| 29712 | {sent and carried away his body to the palace, into the assembly | {sent and carried away his body to the palace, into the assembly | {sent and carried away his body to the palace, into the assembly |
| 29713 | lof the nobles, and they examined it, and found in it no mark | lof the nobles, and they examined it, and found in it no mark | lof the nobles, and they examined it, and found in it no mark |
| 29714 | of any violence whatsoever, with the exception of the scar of | of any violence whatsoever, with the exception of the scar of | of any violence whatsoever, with the exception of the scar of |
| 29715 | the wound caused by an arrow, which he had received in the | the wound caused by an arrow, which he had received in the | the wound caused by an arrow, which he had received in the |
| 29716 | war. And the king and the archbishop grieved for him | war. And the king and the archbishop grieved for him | war. And the king and the archbishop grieved for him |
| 29717 | pxceedingly. And the king commanded | the archbishop to Fol. 275 2 | pxceedingly. And the king commanded | the archbishop to Fol. 275 2 | pxceedingly. And the king commanded | the archbishop to Fol. 275 2 |
| 29718 | repare the body for burial with great honour, [and he | repare the body for burial with great honour, [and he | repare the body for burial with great honour, [and he |
| 29719 | swathed it] in rich clothes, and [anointed it] with sweet | swathed it] in rich clothes, and [anointed it] with sweet | swathed it] in rich clothes, and [anointed it] with sweet |
| 29720 | mguents, and laid it in a chest; and it was committed to | mguents, and laid it in a chest; and it was committed to | mguents, and laid it in a chest; and it was committed to |
| 29721 | he care of the archbishop until the letters that had been . | he care of the archbishop until the letters that had been . | he care of the archbishop until the letters that had been . |
| 29722 | iispatched had reached the prince’s father. And before | iispatched had reached the prince’s father. And before | iispatched had reached the prince’s father. And before |
| 29723 | uch time had passed the father of Apa Claudius (i.e. | uch time had passed the father of Apa Claudius (i.e. | uch time had passed the father of Apa Claudius (i.e. |
| 29724 | lon) died, and [the people of the palace] asked for | lon) died, and [the people of the palace] asked for | lon) died, and [the people of the palace] asked for |
| 29725 | Ⲓⲱⲃ in order that they might make him king; but | ⲓⲱⲃ in order that they might make him king; but | iōb in order that they might make him king; but |
| 29726 | is mother carried him away and hid him. And there was | is mother carried him away and hid him. And there was | is mother carried him away and hid him. And there was |
| 29727 | | certain noble in the palace whose name was Umerianus, | | certain noble in the palace whose name was Umerianus, | | certain noble in the palace whose name was Umerianus, |
| 29728 | ad they took him, and made him king, and they did not | ad they took him, and made him king, and they did not | ad they took him, and made him king, and they did not |
| 29729 | Wy any further heed to the matter. | | Wy any further heed to the matter. | | Wy any further heed to the matter. | |
| 29730 | {And it came to pass after these things that a report Fol. 28a 1 | {And it came to pass after these things that a report Fol. 28a 1 | {And it came to pass after these things that a report Fol. 28a 1 |
| 29731 | ‘ached the King of the Persians that [Krator] the son of ite | ‘ached the King of the Persians that [Krator] the son of ite | ‘ached the King of the Persians that [Krator] the son of ite |
| 29732 | te King of the Persians, who had been committed to the | te King of the Persians, who had been committed to the | te King of the Persians, who had been committed to the |
| 29733 | (re of the archbishop, was dead, and war was declared | (re of the archbishop, was dead, and war was declared | (re of the archbishop, was dead, and war was declared |
| 29734 | zainst Umerianus, as at the beginning; and the Persians | zainst Umerianus, as at the beginning; and the Persians | zainst Umerianus, as at the beginning; and the Persians |
| 29735 | foot the overthrow that had happened to them through the | foot the overthrow that had happened to them through the | foot the overthrow that had happened to them through the |
| 29736 | Nour of Theodore the Anatolian. And when Umerianus | Nour of Theodore the Anatolian. And when Umerianus | Nour of Theodore the Anatolian. And when Umerianus |
| 29737 | bl been informed of the report about the war he was greatly | bl been informed of the report about the war he was greatly | bl been informed of the report about the war he was greatly |
| page 796 | |||
| 29738 | 608 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 608 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 608 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 29739 | disturbed, and he said, Woe is me! TI gave all the wealth | disturbed, and he said, Woe is me! TI gave all the wealth | disturbed, and he said, Woe is me! TI gave all the wealth |
| 29740 | which I had gotten by trafficking, and all that which had | which I had gotten by trafficking, and all that which had | which I had gotten by trafficking, and all that which had |
| 29741 | been laid up by my fathers, in order to obtain it (i.e. this | been laid up by my fathers, in order to obtain it (i.e. this | been laid up by my fathers, in order to obtain it (i.e. this |
| 29742 | Fol. 284 2 throne), and behold, the | Barbarians have risen up against | Fol. 284 2 throne), and behold, the | Barbarians have risen up against | Fol. 284 2 throne), and behold, the | Barbarians have risen up against |
| 29743 | me, and they wish to kill me.” And fear and trembling laid | me, and they wish to kill me.” And fear and trembling laid | me, and they wish to kill me.” And fear and trembling laid |
| 29744 | hold upon him, and he wept abundantly. And he summoned | hold upon him, and he wept abundantly. And he summoned | hold upon him, and he wept abundantly. And he summoned |
| 29745 | the nobles of the palace, Soterichus the father of Apa Theo- | the nobles of the palace, Soterichus the father of Apa Theo- | the nobles of the palace, Soterichus the father of Apa Theo- |
| 29746 | dore, and Romanus the father of Apa Victor, and Basilides | dore, and Romanus the father of Apa Victor, and Basilides | dore, and Romanus the father of Apa Victor, and Basilides |
| 29747 | the father of Apa Stephanus, and he said unto them, © Let | the father of Apa Stephanus, and he said unto them, © Let | the father of Apa Stephanus, and he said unto them, © Let |
| 29748 | Claudius come and sit upon the throne in the place of his | Claudius come and sit upon the throne in the place of his | Claudius come and sit upon the throne in the place of his |
| 29749 | father, for I am not strong enough to fight against the | father, for I am not strong enough to fight against the | father, for I am not strong enough to fight against the |
| 29750 | Barbarians.” Saint Claudius said unto him, ¢I will never | Barbarians.” Saint Claudius said unto him, ¢I will never | Barbarians.” Saint Claudius said unto him, ¢I will never |
| 29751 | Fol. 28% 1 sit | upon the royal throne. Let the heart of the king be | Fol. 28% 1 sit | upon the royal throne. Let the heart of the king be | Fol. 28% 1 sit | upon the royal throne. Let the heart of the king be |
| 29752 | IC strong, and let him sit upon the throne, and we will be thy | | IC strong, and let him sit upon the throne, and we will be thy | | IC strong, and let him sit upon the throne, and we will be thy | |
| 29753 | servants all the days of thy life, and thou must live in the |= | servants all the days of thy life, and thou must live in the |= | servants all the days of thy life, and thou must live in the |= |
| 29754 | faith of our fathers” And the nobles of the palace swore « | | faith of our fathers” And the nobles of the palace swore « | | faith of our fathers” And the nobles of the palace swore « | |
| 29755 | unto the king, and Claudius and Theodore with them, | | unto the king, and Claudius and Theodore with them, | | unto the king, and Claudius and Theodore with them, | |
| 29756 | ‘There shall no evil befall thy kingdom.” And the king, | ‘There shall no evil befall thy kingdom.” And the king, | ‘There shall no evil befall thy kingdom.” And the king, |
| 29757 | said unto them, ¢ Having seized the kingdom from his father | | said unto them, ¢ Having seized the kingdom from his father | | said unto them, ¢ Having seized the kingdom from his father | |
| 29758 | (i.e. Ptolemy), I am afraid that he (i.e. Claudius) ⲛ | (i.e. Ptolemy), I am afraid that he (i.e. Claudius) ⲛ | (i.e. Ptolemy), I am afraid that he (i.e. Claudius) n |
| 29759 | commit some deed of treachery against me in the war, and [+ | commit some deed of treachery against me in the war, and [+ | commit some deed of treachery against me in the war, and [+ |
| 29760 | nc | nc | nc |
| 29761 | Fol. 2852 will kill me. | Fol. 2852 will kill me. | Fol. 2852 will kill me. |
| 29762 | Fol. 29¢ 1 friend. | Fol. 29¢ 1 friend. | Fol. 29¢ 1 friend. |
| 29763 | ⲛ︦ⲍ︦ | ⲛ︦ⲍ︦ | n︦z︦ |
| 29764 | But, | even if he hath some quarrel against | ϥ | But, | even if he hath some quarrel against | ϥ | But, | even if he hath some quarrel against | f |
| 29765 | me in his heart, let them take an oath to me by the Ⲉⲟⲉⲣ i, | me in his heart, let them take an oath to me by the Ⲉⲟⲉⲣ i, | me in his heart, let them take an oath to me by the Eoer i, |
| 29766 | and I will believe them.” And in this way was the heart ⲟ | and I will believe them.” And in this way was the heart ⲟⲓ | and I will believe them.” And in this way was the heart oi |
| 29767 | the king assured, and he dismissed them. Li | the king assured, and he dismissed them. Li | the king assured, and he dismissed them. Li |
| 29768 | And the Devil appeared unto Umerianus, saying, Ⲟ King| | And the Devil appeared unto Umerianus, saying, ⲟⲓ King| | And the Devil appeared unto Umerianus, saying, oi King| |
| 29769 | Umerianus, what dost thou sitting down? Dost thou believe; | Umerianus, what dost thou sitting down? Dost thou believe; | Umerianus, what dost thou sitting down? Dost thou believe; |
| 29770 | the oath of Theodore and Claudius? In war no promise and; hay | the oath of Theodore and Claudius? In war no promise and; hay | the oath of Theodore and Claudius? In war no promise and; hay |
| 29771 | no word [are sacred], and in war there is neither brother nor: : | no word [are sacred], and in war there is neither brother nor: : | no word [are sacred], and in war there is neither brother nor: : |
| 29772 | If thou wishest to rule as king rise up, | and to-j | If thou wishest to rule as king rise up, | and to-j | If thou wishest to rule as king rise up, | and to-j |
| 29773 | morrow send them to Egypt to join the recruits; for these, | morrow send them to Egypt to join the recruits; for these, | morrow send them to Egypt to join the recruits; for these, |
| 29774 | are the men who will fight against thee. I tell thee, O king, | are the men who will fight against thee. I tell thee, O king, | are the men who will fight against thee. I tell thee, O king, |
| 29775 | that I know a certain young man in the country of the south, ii | that I know a certain young man in the country of the south, ii | that I know a certain young man in the country of the south, ii |
| 29776 | who is called Akrippita, and he is a goat-herd on an estate, i | who is called Akrippita, and he is a goat-herd on an estate, i | who is called Akrippita, and he is a goat-herd on an estate, i |
| 29777 | i | i | i |
| 29778 | i | i | i |
| 29779 | = = | = = | = = |
| 29780 | un | un | un |
| 29781 | ⲛ | ⲛ | n |
| 29782 | which is situated in my own district of Ⲣⲃⲟⲓ̈ (i.e. Syis, ⲟ ty | which is situated in my own district of Ⲣⲃⲟⲓ̈ (i.e. Syis, ⲟⲓ ty | which is situated in my own district of Rvoi (i.e. Syis, oi ty |
| page 797 | |||
| 29783 | ⲕ | ⲕ | k |
| 29784 | = | = | = |
| 29785 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL €09 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL €09 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL €09 |
| 29786 | Ptolemais) ; send a messenger and bring him to this city, for | Ptolemais) ; send a messenger and bring him to this city, for | Ptolemais) ; send a messenger and bring him to this city, for |
| 29787 | he is the man who shall fight [successfully] against the | he is the man who shall fight [successfully] against the | he is the man who shall fight [successfully] against the |
| 29788 | Persians. Now he spake these words concerning Diocletian, | Persians. Now he spake these words concerning Diocletian, | Persians. Now he spake these words concerning Diocletian, |
| 29789 | ‘who was in the nome of Psoi, herding the goats of my father, | ‘who was in the nome of Psoi, herding the goats of my father, | ‘who was in the nome of Psoi, herding the goats of my father, |
| 29790 | namely Apa Psote. And Apa Psote himself tended the | namely Apa Psote. And Apa Psote himself tended the | namely Apa Psote. And Apa Psote himself tended the |
| 29791 | sheep | of his father, and they were neighbours (or, friends) Fol. 20« | sheep | of his father, and they were neighbours (or, friends) Fol. 20« | sheep | of his father, and they were neighbours (or, friends) Fol. 20« |
| 29792 | sach of the other. And Apa Psote used to do deeds of | sach of the other. And Apa Psote used to do deeds of | sach of the other. And Apa Psote used to do deeds of |
| 29793 | sharity, and he sang, and he danced. The Psalter was in the | sharity, and he sang, and he danced. The Psalter was in the | sharity, and he sang, and he danced. The Psalter was in the |
| 29794 | wand of Apa Psote, who recited from memory the Psalms | wand of Apa Psote, who recited from memory the Psalms | wand of Apa Psote, who recited from memory the Psalms |
| 29795 | Joth by day and by night; and the musical instrument (or, | Joth by day and by night; and the musical instrument (or, | Joth by day and by night; and the musical instrument (or, |
| 29796 | lrgan) was in the hand of Akrippita, and when he sang his | lrgan) was in the hand of Akrippita, and when he sang his | lrgan) was in the hand of Akrippita, and when he sang his |
| 29797 | loats used to butt at and scatter the sheep of Apa Psote. | loats used to butt at and scatter the sheep of Apa Psote. | loats used to butt at and scatter the sheep of Apa Psote. |
| 29798 | ind he (i.e. Apa Psote) sought them out, saying, Ⲟ flock | ind he (i.e. Apa Psote) sought them out, saying, ⲟⲓ flock | ind he (i.e. Apa Psote) sought them out, saying, oi flock |
| 29799 | ⲣ the nome of Psoi, he who hath reared you shall cease to | ⲣ the nome of Psoi, he who hath reared you shall cease to | r the nome of Psoi, he who hath reared you shall cease to |
| 29800 | ay beasts, and shall slay men. | ay beasts, and shall slay men. | ay beasts, and shall slay men. |
| 29801 | And it came to pass that an imperial officer was dispatched | And it came to pass that an imperial officer was dispatched | And it came to pass that an imperial officer was dispatched |
| 29802 | 5) | 5) | 5) |
| 29803 | a | a | a |
| 29804 | ⲟ the south] by the command of Umerianus | the king, and Fol. 29 ¢ 1 | ⲟⲓ the south] by the command of Umerianus | the king, and Fol. 29 ¢ 1 | oi the south] by the command of Umerianus | the king, and Fol. 29 ¢ 1 |
| 29805 | hen he had arrived at the nome of Psol, he found Akrippita | hen he had arrived at the nome of Psol, he found Akrippita | hen he had arrived at the nome of Psol, he found Akrippita |
| 29806 | id Apa Psote pasturing their sheep in the fields. And Apa | id Apa Psote pasturing their sheep in the fields. And Apa | id Apa Psote pasturing their sheep in the fields. And Apa |
| 29807 | lote said unto Akrippita, ‘Behold, thy father hath sum- | lote said unto Akrippita, ‘Behold, thy father hath sum- | lote said unto Akrippita, ‘Behold, thy father hath sum- |
| 29808 | bed thee to make thee king. Thereupon Akrippita | bed thee to make thee king. Thereupon Akrippita | bed thee to make thee king. Thereupon Akrippita |
| 29809 | liped upon the horse of the imperial officer, and he | liped upon the horse of the imperial officer, and he | liped upon the horse of the imperial officer, and he |
| 29810 | i ⲉ Ⲛⲟⲣⲉϥ about hither and thither, and he took his sword, | i ⲉ Ⲛⲟⲣⲉϥ about hither and thither, and he took his sword, | i e Noref about hither and thither, and he took his sword, |
| 29811 | al drew it out of its sheath, and rushed into the midst | al drew it out of its sheath, and rushed into the midst | al drew it out of its sheath, and rushed into the midst |
| 29812 | othe sheep of Apa Psote, and slew a great number of them. | othe sheep of Apa Psote, and slew a great number of them. | othe sheep of Apa Psote, and slew a great number of them. |
| 29813 | | Sine of them he stabbed through the neck, and of others he | | Sine of them he stabbed through the neck, and of others he | | Sine of them he stabbed through the neck, and of others he |
| 29814 | biked off their fore legs and | hind legs. | biked off their fore legs and | hind legs. | biked off their fore legs and | hind legs. |
| 29815 | . Bite saw his savage fury, he said unto him, ¢ Hold, enough, | . Bite saw his savage fury, he said unto him, ¢ Hold, enough, | . Bite saw his savage fury, he said unto him, ¢ Hold, enough, |
| 29816 | fo) thou art shedding innocent blood. The heart of thy | fo) thou art shedding innocent blood. The heart of thy | fo) thou art shedding innocent blood. The heart of thy |
| 29817 | ⲑⲓ should be well pleased that he hath begotten thee. | ⲑⲓ should be well pleased that he hath begotten thee. | θi should be well pleased that he hath begotten thee. |
| 29818 | «+ ⲱⲡ thy sword to its sheath, for thy time to shed blood | «+ ⲱⲡ thy sword to its sheath, for thy time to shed blood | «+ ōp thy sword to its sheath, for thy time to shed blood |
| 29819 | hay not yet come for thee. Where was Death that he came | hay not yet come for thee. Where was Death that he came | hay not yet come for thee. Where was Death that he came |
| 29820 | ⲉ Way father before coming to thee ? Where were the nurses | ⲉ Way father before coming to thee ? Where were the nurses | e Way father before coming to thee ? Where were the nurses |
| 29821 | wl kill the newly born infants that they did not kill thee | wl kill the newly born infants that they did not kill thee | wl kill the newly born infants that they did not kill thee |
| 29822 | wha thou wast drinking thy mother’s milk?’ And when | | wha thou wast drinking thy mother’s milk?’ And when | | wha thou wast drinking thy mother’s milk?’ And when | |
| 29823 | RT | RT | RT |
| 29824 | | | | | | |
| 29825 | ⲛ︦ⲏ︦ | 58 | 58 |
| 29826 | And when Apa Fol. 296 2 | And when Apa Fol. 296 2 | And when Apa Fol. 296 2 |
| page 798 | |||
| 29827 | 610 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 610 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 610 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 29828 | Fol. 30 «1 Apa Psote had said these things the son of perdition drew | Fol. 30 «1 Apa Psote had said these things the son of perdition drew | Fol. 30 «1 Apa Psote had said these things the son of perdition drew |
| 29829 | ⲛ︦ⲑ︦ | ⲛ︦ⲑ︦ | n︦θ︦ |
| 29830 | his sword, and leaping upon his horse rode him at Apa Psote, | his sword, and leaping upon his horse rode him at Apa Psote, | his sword, and leaping upon his horse rode him at Apa Psote, |
| 29831 | wishing to kill him. And Apa Psote said unto him, ‘Bo | wishing to kill him. And Apa Psote said unto him, ‘Bo | wishing to kill him. And Apa Psote said unto him, ‘Bo |
| 29832 | content, and kill me not before my time hath come’; and | content, and kill me not before my time hath come’; and | content, and kill me not before my time hath come’; and |
| 29833 | Anastasius the imperial officer marvelled at his bold and | Anastasius the imperial officer marvelled at his bold and | Anastasius the imperial officer marvelled at his bold and |
| 29834 | warlike disposition, saying, ¢ Verily, he is well suited for | warlike disposition, saying, ¢ Verily, he is well suited for | warlike disposition, saying, ¢ Verily, he is well suited for |
| 29835 | fighting.” And Apa Psote said unto him, ‘ He is well fitted | fighting.” And Apa Psote said unto him, ‘ He is well fitted | fighting.” And Apa Psote said unto him, ‘ He is well fitted |
| 29836 | for the war of perdition.” And after these things the impious | for the war of perdition.” And after these things the impious | for the war of perdition.” And after these things the impious |
| 29837 | Fol. 30a 2 Akrippita was taken to the imperial city of Antioch; | now a | Fol. 30a 2 Akrippita was taken to the imperial city of Antioch; | now a | Fol. 30a 2 Akrippita was taken to the imperial city of Antioch; | now a |
| 29838 | that time he was in the twentieth year of his age, and the | that time he was in the twentieth year of his age, and the | that time he was in the twentieth year of his age, and the |
| 29839 | king issued an order announcing his appointment in the | king issued an order announcing his appointment in the | king issued an order announcing his appointment in the |
| 29840 | army. And the cldest daughter of Umerianus lusted for | army. And the cldest daughter of Umerianus lusted for | army. And the cldest daughter of Umerianus lusted for |
| 29841 | him, and he relinquished the duties of war, and postu | him, and he relinquished the duties of war, and postu | him, and he relinquished the duties of war, and postu |
| 29842 | the duties of a stableman and fed the beasts, and she oceupied | the duties of a stableman and fed the beasts, and she oceupied | the duties of a stableman and fed the beasts, and she oceupied |
| 29843 | herself daily with him in works of self-indulgence ⲱ | herself daily with him in works of self-indulgence ⲱ | herself daily with him in works of self-indulgence ō |
| 29844 | luxury. | | luxury. | | luxury. | |
| 29845 | And it came to pass after these things that Umerianut | And it came to pass after these things that Umerianut | And it came to pass after these things that Umerianut |
| 29846 | died in battle, and his daughter seized the kingdom [and | died in battle, and his daughter seized the kingdom [and | died in battle, and his daughter seized the kingdom [and |
| 29847 | Fol. ⲑⲟ 1 held it] for three years, and Akrippita | was kept hidden ir | Fol. ⲑⲟ 1 held it] for three years, and Akrippita | was kept hidden ir | Fol. θo 1 held it] for three years, and Akrippita | was kept hidden ir |
| 29848 | 3 | 3 | 3 |
| 29849 | her power. And afterwards she gave a centenarius of gold | her power. And afterwards she gave a centenarius of gold | her power. And afterwards she gave a centenarius of gold |
| 29850 | to the magnates of the palace, before they had inscribed he, | to the magnates of the palace, before they had inscribed he, | to the magnates of the palace, before they had inscribed he, |
| 29851 | name with his, and they bestowed great honours upo | name with his, and they bestowed great honours upo | name with his, and they bestowed great honours upo |
| 29852 | Akrippita. Then she seated him upon the throne ⲟ | Akrippita. Then she seated him upon the throne ⲟⲓ | Akrippita. Then she seated him upon the throne oi |
| 29853 | Umerianus her father, because he had abated her virginity | Umerianus her father, because he had abated her virginity | Umerianus her father, because he had abated her virginity |
| 29854 | And after these things Theodore the Anatolian came int | And after these things Theodore the Anatolian came int | And after these things Theodore the Anatolian came int |
| 29855 | the war chamber, and they told him that Diocletian ha | the war chamber, and they told him that Diocletian ha | the war chamber, and they told him that Diocletian ha |
| 29856 | become king. And he said, ¢ Who is Diocletian? An | become king. And he said, ¢ Who is Diocletian? An | become king. And he said, ¢ Who is Diocletian? An |
| 29857 | what manner of man is he ?” And he went into the presen | what manner of man is he ?” And he went into the presen | what manner of man is he ?” And he went into the presen |
| 29858 | Fol. 30 ϩ 2 of Diocletian | with Claudius, and they said unto him, ¢ Wh | Fol. 30 ϩⲏ 2 of Diocletian | with Claudius, and they said unto him, ¢ Wh | Fol. 30 hy 2 of Diocletian | with Claudius, and they said unto him, ¢ Wh |
| 29859 | hath made thee king of this city?’ And Diocletian sai | hath made thee king of this city?’ And Diocletian sai | hath made thee king of this city?’ And Diocletian sai |
| 29860 | [unto them], ‘It belongeth to yom, and to your fathers | [unto them], ‘It belongeth to yom, and to your fathers | [unto them], ‘It belongeth to yom, and to your fathers |
| 29861 | I am not a king, and it is not my desire to possess th | I am not a king, and it is not my desire to possess th | I am not a king, and it is not my desire to possess th |
| 29862 | kingdom.” And straightway Saint Theodore laid hold ¢ | kingdom.” And straightway Saint Theodore laid hold ¢ | kingdom.” And straightway Saint Theodore laid hold ¢ |
| 29863 | his hand, and lifted him off the throne, because he ha | his hand, and lifted him off the throne, because he ha | his hand, and lifted him off the throne, because he ha |
| 29864 | not as yet won a splendid victory, but was afraid. An | not as yet won a splendid victory, but was afraid. An | not as yet won a splendid victory, but was afraid. An |
| 29865 | | | | | | |
| page 799 | |||
| 29866 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 611 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 611 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 611 |
| 29867 | Saint Theodore said unto him, ¢ Get up. Thou wast a swine- | Saint Theodore said unto him, ¢ Get up. Thou wast a swine- | Saint Theodore said unto him, ¢ Get up. Thou wast a swine- |
| 29868 | herd in thy native country. Why should an Egyptian sit | herd in thy native country. Why should an Egyptian sit | herd in thy native country. Why should an Egyptian sit |
| 29869 | upon the | imperial throne whilst there are Romans alive to Fol. 3! ⲓ | upon the | imperial throne whilst there are Romans alive to Fol. 3! ⲓ | upon the | imperial throne whilst there are Romans alive to Fol. 3! i |
| 29870 | sit upon it?” And they seated Claudius upon the throne. ax | sit upon it?” And they seated Claudius upon the throne. ax | sit upon it?” And they seated Claudius upon the throne. ax |
| 29871 | Then a great cry broke out in the palace, and the people | Then a great cry broke out in the palace, and the people | Then a great cry broke out in the palace, and the people |
| 29872 | said, ¢ Theodore the Anatolian hath performed mighty deeds | said, ¢ Theodore the Anatolian hath performed mighty deeds | said, ¢ Theodore the Anatolian hath performed mighty deeds |
| 29873 | of valour this day in the palace, and there is no man in all | of valour this day in the palace, and there is no man in all | of valour this day in the palace, and there is no man in all |
| 29874 | ϯ Antioch who can gainsay him.” And the holy man Apa Claudius | ϯ Antioch who can gainsay him.” And the holy man Apa Claudius | ti Antioch who can gainsay him.” And the holy man Apa Claudius |
| 29875 | ‘was not willing to sit upon the throne of kings, for he had no | ‘was not willing to sit upon the throne of kings, for he had no | ‘was not willing to sit upon the throne of kings, for he had no |
| 29876 | ⲉϯ desire for the kingship (or, the kingdom); on the contrary, | ⲉϯ desire for the kingship (or, the kingdom); on the contrary, | eti desire for the kingship (or, the kingdom); on the contrary, |
| 29877 | ϯ he rose up [and departed] speedily, whilst the whole multi- | ϯ he rose up [and departed] speedily, whilst the whole multi- | ti he rose up [and departed] speedily, whilst the whole multi- |
| 29878 | | tude was crying out, | ¢ Worthy, worthy, worthy. Claudius Fol. 31 « 2 | | tude was crying out, | ¢ Worthy, worthy, worthy. Claudius Fol. 31 « 2 | | tude was crying out, | ¢ Worthy, worthy, worthy. Claudius Fol. 31 « 2 |
| 29879 | hath been made king.’ And the impious Diocletian was | hath been made king.’ And the impious Diocletian was | hath been made king.’ And the impious Diocletian was |
| 29880 | | afraid, and he had gone and hidden himself for seven days | | afraid, and he had gone and hidden himself for seven days | | afraid, and he had gone and hidden himself for seven days |
| 29881 | ⲉ̅ | with the queen, and he could not be found, and the throne | ⲉ | with the queen, and he could not be found, and the throne | e | with the queen, and he could not be found, and the throne |
| 29882 | ⲓ | ⲓ | i |
| 29883 | ⲛ. | ⲛ. | n. |
| 29884 | ⲛ. | Ⲛ. | N. |
| 29885 | was vacant. And that royal whore looked out of a window | was vacant. And that royal whore looked out of a window | was vacant. And that royal whore looked out of a window |
| 29886 | in her bedroom, and she said, ¢ Who is the Anatolian that he | in her bedroom, and she said, ¢ Who is the Anatolian that he | in her bedroom, and she said, ¢ Who is the Anatolian that he |
| 29887 | should set the king upon his throne? Who is [this] soldier | should set the king upon his throne? Who is [this] soldier | should set the king upon his throne? Who is [this] soldier |
| 29888 | of my father that he chould gainsay my father’s daughter? | of my father that he chould gainsay my father’s daughter? | of my father that he chould gainsay my father’s daughter? |
| 29889 | i 8 ⲛ Who is this marcher | on his feet that he should Fol. 315 1 | i 8 ⲛ Who is this marcher | on his feet that he should Fol. 315 1 | i 8 n Who is this marcher | on his feet that he should Fol. 315 1 |
| 29890 | daughter of a king? The Anatolian belongeth to the army, 2h | daughter of a king? The Anatolian belongeth to the army, 2h | daughter of a king? The Anatolian belongeth to the army, 2h |
| 29891 | ⲉ and the kingdom belongeth to Diocletian. But I am a second | ⲉ and the kingdom belongeth to Diocletian. But I am a second | e and the kingdom belongeth to Diocletian. But I am a second |
| 29892 | | Herodias, and Ⲓ have not yet performed my judgement upon | | Herodias, and ⲓ have not yet performed my judgement upon | | Herodias, and i have not yet performed my judgement upon |
| 29893 | gl When Saint Theodore heard these things, he drew | gl When Saint Theodore heard these things, he drew | gl When Saint Theodore heard these things, he drew |
| 29894 | * | his sword, and he rushed from the royal throne to the door of | * | his sword, and he rushed from the royal throne to the door of | * | his sword, and he rushed from the royal throne to the door of |
| 29895 | ind ϯⲱ palace, and he slew eleven hundred officers and men of | ind ϯⲱ palace, and he slew eleven hundred officers and men of | ind tiō palace, and he slew eleven hundred officers and men of |
| 29896 | ⲉ and thirteen hundred soldiers and men-at-arms. | ⲉ and thirteen hundred soldiers and men-at-arms. | e and thirteen hundred soldiers and men-at-arms. |
| 29897 | ϥⲛ | And the herald made a proclamation, saying, ¢ Many ask | of Fol. 815 2 | ϥⲛ | And the herald made a proclamation, saying, ¢ Many ask | of Fol. 815 2 | fn | And the herald made a proclamation, saying, ¢ Many ask | of Fol. 815 2 |
| 29898 | ⲛ ⲡⲉ a king ; the kingdom belongeth by right to Claudius, | ⲛ ⲡⲉ a king ; the kingdom belongeth by right to Claudius, | n pe a king ; the kingdom belongeth by right to Claudius, |
| 29899 | ⲉ ⲱ Theodore hath fought and hath gained the victory.’ | ⲉ ⲱ Theodore hath fought and hath gained the victory.’ | e ō Theodore hath fought and hath gained the victory.’ |
| 29900 | © | And when the queen heard these things she was greatly | © | And when the queen heard these things she was greatly | © | And when the queen heard these things she was greatly |
| 29901 | «afraid, and she took her father’s crown, and his sceptre, and | «afraid, and she took her father’s crown, and his sceptre, and | «afraid, and she took her father’s crown, and his sceptre, and |
| 29902 | ⲙ his royal apparel, and she hid them deep down in a chamber | ⲙ his royal apparel, and she hid them deep down in a chamber | m his royal apparel, and she hid them deep down in a chamber |
| 29903 | below the foundations of the palace. And she cried out, | below the foundations of the palace. And she cried out, | below the foundations of the palace. And she cried out, |
| 29904 | ⲓ ϯ saying, ¢O Theodore the Anatolian, take these things and | ⲓ ϯ saying, ¢O Theodore the Anatolian, take these things and | i ti saying, ¢O Theodore the Anatolian, take these things and |
| 29905 | Rr2 | Rr2 | Rr2 |
| 29906 | nt | nt | nt |
| 29907 | ⲛ | ⲛ | n |
| page 800 | |||
| 29908 | 612 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 612 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 612 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 29909 | do thou become king, for thou hast captured the whole | do thou become king, for thou hast captured the whole | do thou become king, for thou hast captured the whole |
| 29910 | country. From this day onwards I will be thy servant | country. From this day onwards I will be thy servant | country. From this day onwards I will be thy servant |
| 29911 | Fol. 22a 1 I adjure thee by the salvation of Claudius, thy friend, | ang | Fol. 22a 1 I adjure thee by the salvation of Claudius, thy friend, | ang | Fol. 22a 1 I adjure thee by the salvation of Claudius, thy friend, | ang |
| 29912 | by the life of Justus, my brother, not to destroy the kingdon | by the life of Justus, my brother, not to destroy the kingdon | by the life of Justus, my brother, not to destroy the kingdon |
| 29913 | because of me.” And after these things [Theodore] set fing | because of me.” And after these things [Theodore] set fing | because of me.” And after these things [Theodore] set fing |
| 29914 | to the gates of the palace in order that he might burn ϥ | to the gates of the palace in order that he might burn ϥ | to the gates of the palace in order that he might burn f |
| 29915 | every one in it, and this he did because Diocletian had bees | every one in it, and this he did because Diocletian had bees | every one in it, and this he did because Diocletian had bees |
| 29916 | made king; and there was no man who was - | made king; and there was no man who was - | made king; and there was no man who was - |
| 29917 | him. And Soterichus his father, and Basilides, and Roman ϯ | him. And Soterichus his father, and Basilides, and Roman ϯ | him. And Soterichus his father, and Basilides, and Roman ti |
| 29918 | cast themselves down before him, saying, Ⲟ our Lord Thesiang | cast themselves down before him, saying, ⲟⲓ our Lord Thesiang | cast themselves down before him, saying, oi our Lord Thesiang |
| 29919 | the kingdom hath belonged unto thee every day, and especiall | the kingdom hath belonged unto thee every day, and especiall | the kingdom hath belonged unto thee every day, and especiall |
| 29920 | Fol. 32a 21s 1t thine | this day wherein thy strength hath manifeste) | Fol. 32a 21s 1t thine | this day wherein thy strength hath manifeste) | Fol. 32a 21s 1t thine | this day wherein thy strength hath manifeste) |
| 29921 | itself. We all are thy slaves. Set thou a curb on th | itself. We all are thy slaves. Set thou a curb on th | itself. We all are thy slaves. Set thou a curb on th |
| 29922 | power, and do not burn down the place or fight [again | power, and do not burn down the place or fight [again | power, and do not burn down the place or fight [again |
| 29923 | us], for [the evil] which hath been already done ⲉⲙⲓ ⲉⲃⲏ | us], for [the evil] which hath been already done ⲉⲙⲓ ⲉⲃⲏ | us], for [the evil] which hath been already done emi evy |
| 29924 | And straightway he burst into tears, saying, Ⲟ how awfi | And straightway he burst into tears, saying, ⲟⲓ how awfi | And straightway he burst into tears, saying, oi how awfi |
| 29925 | 1s the act of violence which hath been perpetrated this day 1 | 1s the act of violence which hath been perpetrated this day 1 | 1s the act of violence which hath been perpetrated this day 1 |
| 29926 | this city! That a woman should make a goat-herd ink | this city! That a woman should make a goat-herd ink | this city! That a woman should make a goat-herd ink |
| 29927 | over us whilst these hosts of fighting men are in Antiocl | over us whilst these hosts of fighting men are in Antiocl | over us whilst these hosts of fighting men are in Antiocl |
| 29928 | If there be any justice at all in the world Claudius an | If there be any justice at all in the world Claudius an | If there be any justice at all in the world Claudius an |
| 29929 | Fol. 3261 Justus merit | the sovereignty.’ . | Fol. 3261 Justus merit | the sovereignty.’ . | Fol. 3261 Justus merit | the sovereignty.’ . |
| 29930 | ⲇ And there was great wonderment in the city of Antioc | Ⲇ And there was great wonderment in the city of Antioc | Ḋ And there was great wonderment in the city of Antioc |
| 29931 | concerning the large number of people who had Leen sla | concerning the large number of people who had Leen sla | concerning the large number of people who had Leen sla |
| 29932 | in the palace, and for whom their parents wept. Some sai | in the palace, and for whom their parents wept. Some sai | in the palace, and for whom their parents wept. Some sai |
| 29933 | ¢The Anatolian hath slain the King and the Queen’; ⲛ | ¢The Anatolian hath slain the King and the Queen’; ⲛ | ¢The Anatolian hath slain the King and the Queen’; n |
| 29934 | others said, ¢ Righteous judgement hath been performed ϯ | others said, ¢ Righteous judgement hath been performed ϯ | others said, ¢ Righteous judgement hath been performed ti |
| 29935 | day’; and others said, ¢ The kingdom belongeth to his ⲟ | day’; and others said, ¢ The kingdom belongeth to his ⲟⲓ | day’; and others said, ¢ The kingdom belongeth to his oi |
| 29936 | and brethren.” Anl it came to pass that a great riot brol | and brethren.” Anl it came to pass that a great riot brol | and brethren.” Anl it came to pass that a great riot brol |
| 29937 | out that day. And when the district had quieted down | out that day. And when the district had quieted down | out that day. And when the district had quieted down |
| 29938 | Fo. 32 2 little the queen came forth, | and she went very early in t | Fo. 32 2 little the queen came forth, | and she went very early in t | Fo. 32 2 little the queen came forth, | and she went very early in t |
| 29939 | morning to the house of Apa Claudius, to visit his moths | morning to the house of Apa Claudius, to visit his moths | morning to the house of Apa Claudius, to visit his moths |
| 29940 | and his sister, and the sister of Apa Theodore; and she ⲩⲉ | and his sister, and the sister of Apa Theodore; and she ⲩⲉ | and his sister, and the sister of Apa Theodore; and she ye |
| 29941 | before them, for they were her cousins, And the sister E | before them, for they were her cousins, And the sister E | before them, for they were her cousins, And the sister E |
| 29942 | Apa Claudius and the sister of Apa Theodore came to te | Apa Claudius and the sister of Apa Theodore came to te | Apa Claudius and the sister of Apa Theodore came to te |
| 29943 | palace to their brothers, and they made supplication un) 3 | palace to their brothers, and they made supplication un) 3 | palace to their brothers, and they made supplication un) 3 |
| page 801 | |||
| 29944 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 613 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 613 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 613 |
| 29945 | them until they relented somewhat, and then they ex- | them until they relented somewhat, and then they ex- | them until they relented somewhat, and then they ex- |
| 29946 | tinguished the fire which was burning down the gates of | tinguished the fire which was burning down the gates of | tinguished the fire which was burning down the gates of |
| 29947 | the palace. And straightway Michael came down from | the palace. And straightway Michael came down from | the palace. And straightway Michael came down from |
| 29948 | heaven, and he laid his right hand upon the breasts of | heaven, and he laid his right hand upon the breasts of | heaven, and he laid his right hand upon the breasts of |
| 29949 | these holy men, and he said unto Saint Theodore, | Put Fol. 33a 1 | these holy men, and he said unto Saint Theodore, | Put Fol. 33a 1 | these holy men, and he said unto Saint Theodore, | Put Fol. 33a 1 |
| 29950 | it thy sword into its sheath, for great is the slaughter that ⲝ︦ⲉ︦ | it thy sword into its sheath, for great is the slaughter that ⲝ︦ⲉ︦ | it thy sword into its sheath, for great is the slaughter that ks︦e︦ |
| 29951 | # hath taken place. Knowest thou not, Ⲟ Saint Theodore, | # hath taken place. Knowest thou not, ⲟⲓ Saint Theodore, | # hath taken place. Knowest thou not, oi Saint Theodore, |
| 29952 | that when thou fightest no man is able to stand before thy | that when thou fightest no man is able to stand before thy | that when thou fightest no man is able to stand before thy |
| 29953 | anger? Lor strength and valour were given unto thee by | anger? Lor strength and valour were given unto thee by | anger? Lor strength and valour were given unto thee by |
| 29954 | the Lord.” And Saint Theodore said unto Michael, Ⲟ my | the Lord.” And Saint Theodore said unto Michael, ⲟⲓ my | the Lord.” And Saint Theodore said unto Michael, oi my |
| 29955 | Lord, is it not a marvellous thing for an Egyptian goat-herd | Lord, is it not a marvellous thing for an Egyptian goat-herd | Lord, is it not a marvellous thing for an Egyptian goat-herd |
| 29956 | to be made king over us by the whim of a woman whilst | to be made king over us by the whim of a woman whilst | to be made king over us by the whim of a woman whilst |
| 29957 | a royal prince is in the palace?’ And Michael said unto | a royal prince is in the palace?’ And Michael said unto | a royal prince is in the palace?’ And Michael said unto |
| 29958 | him, ¢ The mighty man who is long-suffering | is the mighty Fol. 33 2 | him, ¢ The mighty man who is long-suffering | is the mighty Fol. 33 2 | him, ¢ The mighty man who is long-suffering | is the mighty Fol. 33 2 |
| 29959 | man whom the Lord loveth.’ And straightway Saint Theo- | man whom the Lord loveth.’ And straightway Saint Theo- | man whom the Lord loveth.’ And straightway Saint Theo- |
| 29960 | dore cast himself down and worshipped God, saying, ¢ Forgive | dore cast himself down and worshipped God, saying, ¢ Forgive | dore cast himself down and worshipped God, saying, ¢ Forgive |
| 29961 | ⲧ me, O my Lord Michael.” And Michael said unto him, ‘It | ⲧ me, O my Lord Michael.” And Michael said unto him, ‘It | t me, O my Lord Michael.” And Michael said unto him, ‘It |
| 29962 | ⲃ not a wonderful thing that Diocletian hath become king, | ⲃ not a wonderful thing that Diocletian hath become king, | v not a wonderful thing that Diocletian hath become king, |
| 29963 | seeing that a time hath been granted unto him by God. But | seeing that a time hath been granted unto him by God. But | seeing that a time hath been granted unto him by God. But |
| 29964 | su) what is a wonderful thing is that Pilate and Herod remained | su) what is a wonderful thing is that Pilate and Herod remained | su) what is a wonderful thing is that Pilate and Herod remained |
| 29965 | seated whilst the Son of God stood before them. And this | seated whilst the Son of God stood before them. And this | seated whilst the Son of God stood before them. And this |
| 29966 | ⲧ ⲃⲟ is like unto it—Diocletian shall become king over the | ⲧ ⲃⲟ is like unto it—Diocletian shall become king over the | t bo is like unto it—Diocletian shall become king over the |
| 29967 | ⲟϥ And Saint Theodore said unto Michael, | Ⲱ̄ it Fol. 335 1 | ⲟϥ And Saint Theodore said unto Michael, | ⲱ it Fol. 335 1 | of And Saint Theodore said unto Michael, | ō it Fol. 335 1 |
| 29968 | ϩⲉ ⲃⲉ the command of God that Diocletian is made king, what ⲙ︦ⲋ︦ | ⲣⲏϯ ⲃⲉ the command of God that Diocletian is made king, what ⲙ︦ⲋ︦ | ryti ve the command of God that Diocletian is made king, what m︦6︦ |
| 29969 | ,ⲛϩ have I to resist this commandment?’ And Michael | ,ⲛϩ have I to resist this commandment?’ And Michael | ,nh have I to resist this commandment?’ And Michael |
| 29970 | ⲉ declared unto him other mysteries that concerned Diocletian, | ⲉ declared unto him other mysteries that concerned Diocletian, | e declared unto him other mysteries that concerned Diocletian, |
| 29971 | ⲣⲛ pnd he then disappeared from him in peace. Amen. | ⲣⲛ pnd he then disappeared from him in peace. Amen. | rn pnd he then disappeared from him in peace. Amen. |
| 29972 | +i! And as soon as it was daylight on the morrow Saint Theo- | +i! And as soon as it was daylight on the morrow Saint Theo- | +i! And as soon as it was daylight on the morrow Saint Theo- |
| 29973 | ϥⲛ lore came to the palace, and he cried out, saying, Whosoever | ϥⲛ lore came to the palace, and he cried out, saying, Whosoever | fn lore came to the palace, and he cried out, saying, Whosoever |
| 29974 | ϯⲉ Wisheth to become king, behold, the throne is vacant.” And | ϯⲉ Wisheth to become king, behold, the throne is vacant.” And | tie Wisheth to become king, behold, the throne is vacant.” And |
| 29975 | ol the fear of the Anatolian filled all Antioch, and there was no | ol the fear of the Anatolian filled all Antioch, and there was no | ol the fear of the Anatolian filled all Antioch, and there was no |
| 29976 | jf ⲱ who was able to sit | upon the throne for a month of Fol. 330 2 | jf ⲱ who was able to sit | upon the throne for a month of Fol. 330 2 | jf ō who was able to sit | upon the throne for a month of Fol. 330 2 |
| 29977 | ⲁ ays, that is to say, until he gave the people the promise that | ⲁ ays, that is to say, until he gave the people the promise that | a ays, that is to say, until he gave the people the promise that |
| 29978 | ⲛ te would not attack them a second time. And the impious | ⲛ te would not attack them a second time. And the impious | n te would not attack them a second time. And the impious |
| 29979 | ϩⲧ fleen gave very large sums of money to the soldiers, and at | ϩⲧ fleen gave very large sums of money to the soldiers, and at | ht fleen gave very large sums of money to the soldiers, and at |
| page 802 | |||
| 29980 | 614 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 614 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 614 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 29981 | length they found Diocletian, who had passed another fort | length they found Diocletian, who had passed another fort | length they found Diocletian, who had passed another fort |
| 29982 | days serving as a groom in a stable, fear, up to that time | days serving as a groom in a stable, fear, up to that time | days serving as a groom in a stable, fear, up to that time |
| 29983 | having prevented him from becoming king. And then, whe | having prevented him from becoming king. And then, whe | having prevented him from becoming king. And then, whe |
| 29984 | Diocletian had beeome king, he gained a little courage. Arf | Diocletian had beeome king, he gained a little courage. Arf | Diocletian had beeome king, he gained a little courage. Arf |
| 29985 | Saint Theodore went to visit him, and Diocletian rose ⲧ | Saint Theodore went to visit him, and Diocletian rose ⲧ | Saint Theodore went to visit him, and Diocletian rose t |
| 29986 | before him, and said unto him, Ⲙⲁ, Theodore { Come, ar} | before him, and said unto him, ⲙⲁ, Theodore { Come, ar} | before him, and said unto him, ma, Theodore { Come, ar} |
| 29987 | Fol. 34 ϥ 1 seat thyself upon the throne, and do thou become king.” | A | Fol. 34 ϥ 1 seat thyself upon the throne, and do thou become king.” | A | Fol. 34 f 1 seat thyself upon the throne, and do thou become king.” | A |
| 29988 | == | == | == |
| 29989 | ⲥ | ⲥ | s |
| 29990 | the holy man said unto him, Ⲕⲉⲉⲣ the faith, and do what i | the holy man said unto him, Ⲕⲉⲉⲣ the faith, and do what i | the holy man said unto him, Keer the faith, and do what i |
| 29991 | just, and so shall thy kingdom be strong.” And the impios | just, and so shall thy kingdom be strong.” And the impios | just, and so shall thy kingdom be strong.” And the impios |
| 29992 | Diocletian gamed power and authority by degrees, and Bb | Diocletian gamed power and authority by degrees, and Bb | Diocletian gamed power and authority by degrees, and Bb |
| 29993 | attended services in the church, and he received the Sacramer | attended services in the church, and he received the Sacramer | attended services in the church, and he received the Sacramer |
| 29994 | And my father Apa Gaius used to go to see him daily, ail | And my father Apa Gaius used to go to see him daily, ail | And my father Apa Gaius used to go to see him daily, ail |
| 29995 | to converse with him, and he encouraged him to do the thin | to converse with him, and he encouraged him to do the thin | to converse with him, and he encouraged him to do the thin |
| 29996 | that were good. And Diocletian placed the whole of t | that were good. And Diocletian placed the whole of t | that were good. And Diocletian placed the whole of t |
| 29997 | eountry of Egypt under the authority of the archbishop, a | eountry of Egypt under the authority of the archbishop, a | eountry of Egypt under the authority of the archbishop, a |
| 29998 | made him rule over it. And he remembered Apa Psote | made him rule over it. And he remembered Apa Psote | made him rule over it. And he remembered Apa Psote |
| 29999 | the region of the south (Marés), who was his friend and co | the region of the south (Marés), who was his friend and co | the region of the south (Marés), who was his friend and co |
| 30000 | Tol. 34a 2 panion before he beeame king, and he had him | mades | Tol. 34a 2 panion before he beeame king, and he had him | mades | Tol. 34a 2 panion before he beeame king, and he had him | mades |
| 30001 | Fol. 34% 1 | Fol. 34% 1 | Fol. 34% 1 |
| 30002 | | 74 | | 74 | | 74 |
| 30003 | iS | iS | iS |
| 30004 | H | H | H |
| 30005 | bishop. ‘And the king lived in the faith, and he pesto] | bishop. ‘And the king lived in the faith, and he pesto] | bishop. ‘And the king lived in the faith, and he pesto] |
| 30006 | good works of all kinds up to the time when the Wick | good works of all kinds up to the time when the Wick | good works of all kinds up to the time when the Wick |
| 30007 | Enemy, I mean to say the Devil, sowed his tares in hil | Enemy, I mean to say the Devil, sowed his tares in hil | Enemy, I mean to say the Devil, sowed his tares in hil |
| 30008 | And he passed a decree and sent an order to the peoplef | And he passed a decree and sent an order to the peoplef | And he passed a decree and sent an order to the peoplef |
| 30009 | Jerusalem to discover the Cross of our Lord Jesus the Chrf, : | Jerusalem to discover the Cross of our Lord Jesus the Chrf, : | Jerusalem to discover the Cross of our Lord Jesus the Chrf, : |
| 30010 | according to the advice of my father Apa Gaius. But | according to the advice of my father Apa Gaius. But | according to the advice of my father Apa Gaius. But |
| 30011 | Wicked Enemy would not permit this to be brought ab | Wicked Enemy would not permit this to be brought ab | Wicked Enemy would not permit this to be brought ab |
| 30012 | Anatolian, | and the queen spake unto him, saying, | Anatolian, | and the queen spake unto him, saying, | Anatolian, | and the queen spake unto him, saying, |
| 30013 | patient for a little time, until war shall break out, and I 4 | patient for a little time, until war shall break out, and I 4 | patient for a little time, until war shall break out, and I 4 |
| 30014 | give a large sum of money to the young soldiers so that t3 i | give a large sum of money to the young soldiers so that t3 i | give a large sum of money to the young soldiers so that t3 i |
| 30015 | my | my | my |
| 30016 | may put him to death.” And the king said unto her, <I: | may put him to death.” And the king said unto her, <I: | may put him to death.” And the king said unto her, <I: |
| 30017 | afraid to send him out to the war, lest the men-at-arms ⲙ | afraid to send him out to the war, lest the men-at-arms ⲙ | afraid to send him out to the war, lest the men-at-arms m |
| 30018 | the army) rise up against me, and put me to ⲧ ⲛ | the army) rise up against me, and put me to ⲧ ⲛ | the army) rise up against me, and put me to t n |
| 30019 | Diocletian sent a message to Theodore very often, say: | Diocletian sent a message to Theodore very often, say: | Diocletian sent a message to Theodore very often, say: |
| 30020 | | | | | | |
| 30021 | { | { | { |
| 30022 | | | | | | |
| page 803 | |||
| 30023 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 615 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 615 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 615 |
| 30024 | ‘Dost thou wish me to sit on the throne, or dost thou wish | ‘Dost thou wish me to sit on the throne, or dost thou wish | ‘Dost thou wish me to sit on the throne, or dost thou wish |
| 30025 | me to depart to my own country 7?’ And Theodore would say | me to depart to my own country 7?’ And Theodore would say | me to depart to my own country 7?’ And Theodore would say |
| 30026 | unto Diocletian, ¢ Sit thou upon the throne, for the kingdom | unto Diocletian, ¢ Sit thou upon the throne, for the kingdom | unto Diocletian, ¢ Sit thou upon the throne, for the kingdom |
| 30027 | belongeth to thee. Be not | afraid, O king, for I will never | belongeth to thee. Be not | afraid, O king, for I will never | belongeth to thee. Be not | afraid, O king, for I will never |
| 30028 | do anything that is evil unto thee’; and the archbishop used | do anything that is evil unto thee’; and the archbishop used | do anything that is evil unto thee’; and the archbishop used |
| 30029 | { to go [to visit] Diocletian and those who restrained him | { to go [to visit] Diocletian and those who restrained him | { to go [to visit] Diocletian and those who restrained him |
| 30030 | i from evil, | i from evil, | i from evil, |
| 30031 | And in those days a great war broke out between the | And in those days a great war broke out between the | And in those days a great war broke out between the |
| 30032 | Romans and the Persians, and a report reached the king, | Romans and the Persians, and a report reached the king, | Romans and the Persians, and a report reached the king, |
| 30033 | saying, ‘The Persians have arrived at a watch-tower on the | saying, ‘The Persians have arrived at a watch-tower on the | saying, ‘The Persians have arrived at a watch-tower on the |
| 30034 | frontier, and have laid waste the whole country.” And the | frontier, and have laid waste the whole country.” And the | frontier, and have laid waste the whole country.” And the |
| 30035 | king was greatly disturbed, and he said, ¢ What business is | king was greatly disturbed, and he said, ¢ What business is | king was greatly disturbed, and he said, ¢ What business is |
| 30036 | this of mine, and what have I to do with the kingdom ? The | this of mine, and what have I to do with the kingdom ? The | this of mine, and what have I to do with the kingdom ? The |
| 30037 | kingdom belongeth to Theodore and Claudius” And these | kingdom belongeth to Theodore and Claudius” And these | kingdom belongeth to Theodore and Claudius” And these |
| 30038 | holy men said unto the king, The kingdom belongeth unto | holy men said unto the king, The kingdom belongeth unto | holy men said unto the king, The kingdom belongeth unto |
| 30039 | thee, | because it was given unto thee by heaven.” And | thee, | because it was given unto thee by heaven.” And | thee, | because it was given unto thee by heaven.” And |
| 30040 | when the king went into the presence of the queen, and she | when the king went into the presence of the queen, and she | when the king went into the presence of the queen, and she |
| 30041 | saw that he was disheartened, and was troubled in his mind, | saw that he was disheartened, and was troubled in his mind, | saw that he was disheartened, and was troubled in his mind, |
| 30042 | she said unto him, ¢ Why art thou cast down and in such | she said unto him, ¢ Why art thou cast down and in such | she said unto him, ¢ Why art thou cast down and in such |
| 30043 | a terrible state of distress? I wish that thou wouldst promise | a terrible state of distress? I wish that thou wouldst promise | a terrible state of distress? I wish that thou wouldst promise |
| 30044 | | Theodore and Claudius great honours, and that thou wouldst | | Theodore and Claudius great honours, and that thou wouldst | | Theodore and Claudius great honours, and that thou wouldst |
| 30045 | gend them to the war, during which they would be killed, and | gend them to the war, during which they would be killed, and | gend them to the war, during which they would be killed, and |
| 30046 | zt then thou wouldst cease to be troubled by them.” And when | zt then thou wouldst cease to be troubled by them.” And when | zt then thou wouldst cease to be troubled by them.” And when |
| 30047 | ⲉ king heard these words he sent for the archbishop, and | ⲉ king heard these words he sent for the archbishop, and | e king heard these words he sent for the archbishop, and |
| 30048 | ⲫ ⲫⲁⲉ him a very large sum of money in order that he might | ⲫ ⲫⲁⲉ him a very large sum of money in order that he might | f fae him a very large sum of money in order that he might |
| 30049 | iid offer up a sacrifice unto God, and that by these means he | iid offer up a sacrifice unto God, and that by these means he | iid offer up a sacrifice unto God, and that by these means he |
| 30050 | ‘might obtain success in the war. | ‘might obtain success in the war. | ‘might obtain success in the war. |
| 30051 | Fol. 3 2 | Fol. 3 2 | Fol. 3 2 |
| 30052 | Fol. 35a 1 | Fol. 35a 1 | Fol. 35a 1 |
| 30053 | SO | SO | SO |
| 30054 | ⲥ | ⲥ | s |
| 30055 | ⲓ) And | Diocletian sent a message to these holy men, saying, Fol, 35 3 | ⲓ And | Diocletian sent a message to these holy men, saying, Fol, 35 3 | i And | Diocletian sent a message to these holy men, saying, Fol, 35 3 |
| 30056 | iff What is the meaning of this war that hath come upon us?’ | iff What is the meaning of this war that hath come upon us?’ | iff What is the meaning of this war that hath come upon us?’ |
| 30057 | And they said unto him, ‘The war is of God: it is He Who | And they said unto him, ‘The war is of God: it is He Who | And they said unto him, ‘The war is of God: it is He Who |
| 30058 | ⲉ ⲟ lifted Himself up against thee.” And the king said unto | ⲉ ⲟⲓ lifted Himself up against thee.” And the king said unto | e oi lifted Himself up against thee.” And the king said unto |
| 30059 | ϥ Ⲛⲉⲛ, Let the baggage-waggons and the chariots be made | ϥ ⲛⲉⲛ, Let the baggage-waggons and the chariots be made | f nen, Let the baggage-waggons and the chariots be made |
| 30060 | dy, and get ye up on them together with those who belong | dy, and get ye up on them together with those who belong | dy, and get ye up on them together with those who belong |
| 30061 | 1) | 1) | 1) |
| 30062 | LTE | LTE | LTE |
| 30063 | ϣⲟ them, and take your regiments of soldiers, and depart to | ϣⲟ them, and take your regiments of soldiers, and depart to | ṡo them, and take your regiments of soldiers, and depart to |
| 30064 | ⲟ Ⲛⲉ war. And ye shall continue to inspire them with courage, | ⲟⲓ ⲛⲉ war. And ye shall continue to inspire them with courage, | oi ne war. And ye shall continue to inspire them with courage, |
| page 804 | |||
| 30065 | 616 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | | 616 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | | 616 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | |
| 30066 | being behind them, until ye conquer in the fight.” And thes} | being behind them, until ye conquer in the fight.” And thes} | being behind them, until ye conquer in the fight.” And thes} |
| 30067 | Fol. 350 1 holy men said unto the king, | Ⲛⲉ will get upon nthe | Fol. 350 1 holy men said unto the king, | ⲛⲉ will get upon nthe | Fol. 350 1 holy men said unto the king, | ne will get upon nthe |
| 30068 | ⲟ̄ | ⲟⲓ | oi |
| 30069 | ol. 5 2 before thee through the | might of my King, the Christ, bu | ol. 5 2 before thee through the | might of my King, the Christ, bu | ol. 5 2 before thee through the | might of my King, the Christ, bu |
| 30070 | Fol, 86a 1 | Fol, 86a 1 | Fol, 86a 1 |
| 30071 | oa | oa | oa |
| 30072 | chariot nor baggage-waggon ; nevertheless we will go to thy | chariot nor baggage-waggon ; nevertheless we will go to thy | chariot nor baggage-waggon ; nevertheless we will go to thy |
| 30073 | war.” And the king said unto them, Ⲉⲟ into the store i | war.” And the king said unto them, Ⲉⲟ into the store i | war.” And the king said unto them, Eo into the store i |
| 30074 | the equipments for war are kept, and take therefrom ⲛⲁϯ ⲉⲟ | the equipments for war are kept, and take therefrom ⲛⲁϯ ⲉⲟ | the equipments for war are kept, and take therefrom nati eo |
| 30075 | ever things will suffice for you and your soldiers during th | ever things will suffice for you and your soldiers during th | ever things will suffice for you and your soldiers during th |
| 30076 | war, and until ye return in triumph.” And after these thing] | war, and until ye return in triumph.” And after these thing] | war, and until ye return in triumph.” And after these thing] |
| 30077 | they departed to the war, and fought against the Persians | they departed to the war, and fought against the Persians | they departed to the war, and fought against the Persians |
| 30078 | and they were victorious, and they captured the son of th | and they were victorious, and they captured the son of th | and they were victorious, and they captured the son of th |
| 30079 | King of the Persians, and they set him before the king (. | King of the Persians, and they set him before the king (. | King of the Persians, and they set him before the king (. |
| 30080 | Diocletian). And Theodore said unto him, ¢ Behold the so | Diocletian). And Theodore said unto him, ¢ Behold the so | Diocletian). And Theodore said unto him, ¢ Behold the so |
| 30081 | of the King of the Persians, whom I have been able to bring | of the King of the Persians, whom I have been able to bring | of the King of the Persians, whom I have been able to bring |
| 30082 | Sa | Sa | Sa |
| 30083 | we cannot allow him to pass under the care of any other mal | we cannot allow him to pass under the care of any other mal | we cannot allow him to pass under the care of any other mal |
| 30084 | except the archhishop.” And the king said unto then | except the archhishop.” And the king said unto then | except the archhishop.” And the king said unto then |
| 30085 | ¢ Whatsoever ye wish to do in my kingdom that do, and ⲛ | ¢ Whatsoever ye wish to do in my kingdom that do, and ⲛ | ¢ Whatsoever ye wish to do in my kingdom that do, and n |
| 30086 | man shall hinder your commands from being accomplished | man shall hinder your commands from being accomplished | man shall hinder your commands from being accomplished |
| 30087 | And the king said unto the archbishop, ¢ Take the son of t : | And the king said unto the archbishop, ¢ Take the son of t : | And the king said unto the archbishop, ¢ Take the son of t : |
| 30088 | King of the Persians, and keep him under thy charge’; an’ | King of the Persians, and keep him under thy charge’; an’ | King of the Persians, and keep him under thy charge’; an’ |
| 30089 | thus saying he gave the prince to him, and all the nobles wer" | thus saying he gave the prince to him, and all the nobles wer" | thus saying he gave the prince to him, and all the nobles wer" |
| 30090 | ϩⲁ ⲉⲅⲉ together there and were witnesses of this act, ! | ϧⲁ ⲉⲅⲉ together there and were witnesses of this act, ! | xa ege together there and were witnesses of this act, ! |
| 30091 | And after these things, when the son of the | King of ⲛ | And after these things, when the son of the | King of ⲛ | And after these things, when the son of the | King of n |
| 30092 | Persians had been under the care of the archbishop for a ⲥⲟⲓ | Persians had been under the care of the archbishop for a ⲥⲟⲓ | Persians had been under the care of the archbishop for a soi |
| 30093 | siderable time, his father heard that he was under the ⲛ | siderable time, his father heard that he was under the ⲛ | siderable time, his father heard that he was under the n |
| 30094 | the archbishop. And the King of Persia sent many valuab! | the archbishop. And the King of Persia sent many valuab! | the archbishop. And the King of Persia sent many valuab! |
| 30095 | gifts to him, and the archbishop set free his son, and no ma | gifts to him, and the archbishop set free his son, and no ma | gifts to him, and the archbishop set free his son, and no ma |
| 30096 | knew anything about the matter. And the archbishop to | knew anything about the matter. And the archbishop to | knew anything about the matter. And the archbishop to |
| 30097 | the money of the bribes, and spent it among the poor in tk | the money of the bribes, and spent it among the poor in tk | the money of the bribes, and spent it among the poor in tk |
| 30098 | city, and on the widows and the orphans, and on the sacrifiet | city, and on the widows and the orphans, and on the sacrifiet | city, and on the widows and the orphans, and on the sacrifiet |
| 30099 | and offerings of all kinds for the churches. And the Dev | and offerings of all kinds for the churches. And the Dev | and offerings of all kinds for the churches. And the Dev |
| 30100 | appeared to the impious Diocletian and said unto him, ¢ Th | appeared to the impious Diocletian and said unto him, ¢ Th | appeared to the impious Diocletian and said unto him, ¢ Th |
| 30101 | art sitting down; what art thou doing? The archbish | art sitting down; what art thou doing? The archbish | art sitting down; what art thou doing? The archbish |
| 30102 | Fol. 3 ϥ 2 hath sect free the | son of the King of the Persians witho | Fol. 3 ϥ 2 hath sect free the | son of the King of the Persians witho | Fol. 3 f 2 hath sect free the | son of the King of the Persians witho |
| 30103 | thy order! He hath received the price of the yonng may | thy order! He hath received the price of the yonng may | thy order! He hath received the price of the yonng may |
| 30104 | and he hath given it unto the poor of the city, and he hat | and he hath given it unto the poor of the city, and he hat | and he hath given it unto the poor of the city, and he hat |
| 30105 | | | | | | |
| page 805 | |||
| 30106 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 617 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 617 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 617 |
| 30107 | not considered thee at all in the matter. Behold, for years | not considered thee at all in the matter. Behold, for years | not considered thee at all in the matter. Behold, for years |
| 30108 | past the archbishop hath spent the money which he hath | past the archbishop hath spent the money which he hath | past the archbishop hath spent the money which he hath |
| 30109 | received in giving alms.” And the king called the nobles of | received in giving alms.” And the king called the nobles of | received in giving alms.” And the king called the nobles of |
| 30110 | ϯ the palace, and he informed them of the secret act of the | ϯ the palace, and he informed them of the secret act of the | ti the palace, and he informed them of the secret act of the |
| 30111 | ⲉ archbishop concerning which the Devil had told him. And | ⲉ archbishop concerning which the Devil had told him. And | e archbishop concerning which the Devil had told him. And |
| 30112 | straightway Diocletian sent unto the archbishop, saying, ‘My | straightway Diocletian sent unto the archbishop, saying, ‘My | straightway Diocletian sent unto the archbishop, saying, ‘My |
| 30113 | si father, what is [this] rnmour about the son of the King of the | si father, what is [this] rnmour about the son of the King of the | si father, what is [this] rnmour about the son of the King of the |
| 30114 | Persians who hath been living under thy charge | And the Fol. 36 5 1 | Persians who hath been living under thy charge | And the Fol. 36 5 1 | Persians who hath been living under thy charge | And the Fol. 36 5 1 |
| 30115 | Ly archbishop said unto him, ¢ As the Lord Jesus Christ liveth, gf | Ly archbishop said unto him, ¢ As the Lord Jesus Christ liveth, gf | Ly archbishop said unto him, ¢ As the Lord Jesus Christ liveth, gf |
| 30116 | and I swear by thy salvation, O King, that two months ago | and I swear by thy salvation, O King, that two months ago | and I swear by thy salvation, O King, that two months ago |
| 30117 | when he was committed to my charge there was a wound in | when he was committed to my charge there was a wound in | when he was committed to my charge there was a wound in |
| 30118 | ⲛ Ⲙⲉ side which he received in battle, and that he died during | ⲛ ⲙⲏⲓ side which he received in battle, and that he died during | n myi side which he received in battle, and that he died during |
| 30119 | ef thy absence at the war, O my Lord King. And I prepared | ef thy absence at the war, O my Lord King. And I prepared | ef thy absence at the war, O my Lord King. And I prepared |
| 30120 | | him for burial in an honourable manner, and I laid him in the | | him for burial in an honourable manner, and I laid him in the | | him for burial in an honourable manner, and I laid him in the |
| 30121 | ⲛ bishop’s house.” And the king made them bring him (i.e, | ⲛ bishop’s house.” And the king made them bring him (i.e, | n bishop’s house.” And the king made them bring him (i.e, |
| 30122 | ϯ the body) into his presence, and the Persian prince was arrayed | ϯ the body) into his presence, and the Persian prince was arrayed | ti the body) into his presence, and the Persian prince was arrayed |
| 30123 | ⲓ purple. And the king said unto the archbishop, ¢ Thon | ⲓ purple. And the king said unto the archbishop, ¢ Thon | i purple. And the king said unto the archbishop, ¢ Thon |
| 30124 | ϯ {shalt swear to me that this is indeed the son of the King of | ϯ {shalt swear to me that this is indeed the son of the King of | ti {shalt swear to me that this is indeed the son of the King of |
| 30125 | ⲉ ithe Persians.” And straightway the archbishop took an oath | ⲉ ithe Persians.” And straightway the archbishop took an oath | e ithe Persians.” And straightway the archbishop took an oath |
| 30126 | ϩⲛ to the king, saying, ¢ This is | indeed he’; and no man knew Fol. 36% 2 | ϧⲉⲛ to the king, saying, ¢ This is | indeed he’; and no man knew Fol. 36% 2 | xen to the king, saying, ¢ This is | indeed he’; and no man knew Fol. 36% 2 |
| 30127 | \wherefore he had taken the oath. | \wherefore he had taken the oath. | \wherefore he had taken the oath. |
| 30128 | ϩⲧ And the archbishop came out from the presence of the king. | ϩⲧ And the archbishop came out from the presence of the king. | ht And the archbishop came out from the presence of the king. |
| 30129 | rath And the Devil in his mad rage was not satisfied about the | rath And the Devil in his mad rage was not satisfied about the | rath And the Devil in his mad rage was not satisfied about the |
| 30130 | (ut archbishop until the third war which took place. And they | (ut archbishop until the third war which took place. And they | (ut archbishop until the third war which took place. And they |
| 30131 | ⲃ.. the Romans) captured Nikometes, the son of the King of | ⲃ.. the Romans) captured Nikometes, the son of the King of | v.. the Romans) captured Nikometes, the son of the King of |
| 30132 | Pr the Persians, and they brought him before the company of | Pr the Persians, and they brought him before the company of | Pr the Persians, and they brought him before the company of |
| 30133 | ⲉ ⲧⲟⲓⲱⲉⲓⲃ. And when Saint Theodore and Saint Claudius saw | ⲉ ⲧⲟⲓⲱⲉⲓⲃ. And when Saint Theodore and Saint Claudius saw | e toiōeib. And when Saint Theodore and Saint Claudius saw |
| 30134 | ⲉ ⲙⲱ they recognized him, and knew that he was the son of the | ⲉ ⲙⲱ they recognized him, and knew that he was the son of the | e mō they recognized him, and knew that he was the son of the |
| 30135 | , King of the Persians, | and that the archbishop had released Fol. 87a 1 | , King of the Persians, | and that the archbishop had released Fol. 87a 1 | , King of the Persians, | and that the archbishop had released Fol. 87a 1 |
| 30136 | im, And straightway they wept, because of what had taken ⲟ︦ⲅ︦ | im, And straightway they wept, because of what had taken ⲟ︦ⲅ︦ | im, And straightway they wept, because of what had taken o︦ġ︦ |
| 30137 | Jace and they sent him away in order that they might not | Jace and they sent him away in order that they might not | Jace and they sent him away in order that they might not |
| 30138 | + ew him that their wish was to set him free for the sake of | + ew him that their wish was to set him free for the sake of | + ew him that their wish was to set him free for the sake of |
| 30139 | ⲓⲉ archbishop. And news of the affair spread abroad through | ⲓⲉ archbishop. And news of the affair spread abroad through | ie archbishop. And news of the affair spread abroad through |
| 30140 | ⲓⲉ camp that Nikometes, the son of the King of the Persians, | ⲓⲉ camp that Nikometes, the son of the King of the Persians, | ie camp that Nikometes, the son of the King of the Persians, |
| 30141 | wd been captured, and the rumour of the capture entered the | wd been captured, and the rumour of the capture entered the | wd been captured, and the rumour of the capture entered the |
| 30142 | ee | ee | ee |
| 30143 | Ee | Ee | Ee |
| page 806 | |||
| 30144 | 618 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 618 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 618 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 30145 | ears of the king. And the king sent unto Saint Theodore | ears of the king. And the king sent unto Saint Theodore | ears of the king. And the king sent unto Saint Theodore |
| 30146 | and said unto him, My lord general, they have informed m| | and said unto him, My lord general, they have informed m| | and said unto him, My lord general, they have informed m| |
| 30147 | that thou hast conquered in the war, and that thou hast cap | that thou hast conquered in the war, and that thou hast cap | that thou hast conquered in the war, and that thou hast cap |
| 30148 | Fol. 37 a 2 tured the son of the King of the | Persians ; if this be so, tak | Fol. 37 a 2 tured the son of the King of the | Persians ; if this be so, tak | Fol. 37 a 2 tured the son of the King of the | Persians ; if this be so, tak |
| 30149 | his gold chain and collar for thyself. Tell me, however, s | his gold chain and collar for thyself. Tell me, however, s | his gold chain and collar for thyself. Tell me, however, s |
| 30150 | that I myself may know whether this thing be true or ⲛⲟ | that I myself may know whether this thing be true or ⲛⲟⲓ | that I myself may know whether this thing be true or noi |
| 30151 | for the archbishop swore to me that he was dead.” And th | for the archbishop swore to me that he was dead.” And th | for the archbishop swore to me that he was dead.” And th |
| 30152 | holy man Theodore said unto the king, ‘It is his brothd | holy man Theodore said unto the king, ‘It is his brothd | holy man Theodore said unto the king, ‘It is his brothd |
| 30153 | whom we have captured.” And straightway the holy m | whom we have captured.” And straightway the holy m | whom we have captured.” And straightway the holy m |
| 30154 | (i.e. Theodore) stripped Nikometes of his royal apparel i | (i.e. Theodore) stripped Nikometes of his royal apparel i | (i.e. Theodore) stripped Nikometes of his royal apparel i |
| 30155 | order that he should not be recognized, and he gave him oth | order that he should not be recognized, and he gave him oth | order that he should not be recognized, and he gave him oth |
| 30156 | raiment instead, and entreated him, saying, ¢ Tell not the kin! | raiment instead, and entreated him, saying, ¢ Tell not the kin! | raiment instead, and entreated him, saying, ¢ Tell not the kin! |
| 30157 | that thou art Nikometes, the son of the King of the Persians | that thou art Nikometes, the son of the King of the Persians | that thou art Nikometes, the son of the King of the Persians |
| 30158 | Fol. 376 1 And the king called the holy man Theodore, and | said un | Fol. 376 1 And the king called the holy man Theodore, and | said un | Fol. 376 1 And the king called the holy man Theodore, and | said un |
| 30159 | ⲟ︦ⲇ︦ him, ¢ Describe unto me the son of the king whom thou ϯ | ⲟ︦ⲇ︦ him, ¢ Describe unto me the son of the king whom thou ϯ | o︦ḋ︦ him, ¢ Describe unto me the son of the king whom thou ti |
| 30160 | captured in battle’ And the holy man said unto ⲃ | captured in battle’ And the holy man said unto ⲃ | captured in battle’ And the holy man said unto v |
| 30161 | ¢ Nikometes is dead, and this prince whom we have captu | ¢ Nikometes is dead, and this prince whom we have captu | ¢ Nikometes is dead, and this prince whom we have captu |
| 30162 | is his brother; let us ask him concerning his brother. T | is his brother; let us ask him concerning his brother. T | is his brother; let us ask him concerning his brother. T |
| 30163 | archbishop wrote to his father saying that he was dea | archbishop wrote to his father saying that he was dea | archbishop wrote to his father saying that he was dea |
| 30164 | When the son of the king heard these words he did accordi | When the son of the king heard these words he did accordi | When the son of the king heard these words he did accordi |
| 30165 | to what the holy man [Theodore] had commanded him. | to what the holy man [Theodore] had commanded him. | to what the holy man [Theodore] had commanded him. |
| 30166 | And when the king had come into the city of Antioch w | And when the king had come into the city of Antioch w | And when the king had come into the city of Antioch w |
| 30167 | his hosts, and with the son of the King of the Persian | his hosts, and with the son of the King of the Persian | his hosts, and with the son of the King of the Persian |
| 30168 | Fol. 37 5 2 Saint Theodore and Saint Claudius received the prince | Fol. 37 5 2 Saint Theodore and Saint Claudius received the prince | Fol. 37 5 2 Saint Theodore and Saint Claudius received the prince |
| 30169 | trust from the king's hand, for Diocletian was unable | trust from the king's hand, for Diocletian was unable | trust from the king's hand, for Diocletian was unable |
| 30170 | prevent them since they were imperial noblemen, and t | prevent them since they were imperial noblemen, and t | prevent them since they were imperial noblemen, and t |
| 30171 | took him to the archbishop, and they wished to set him fig | took him to the archbishop, and they wished to set him fig | took him to the archbishop, and they wished to set him fig |
| 30172 | And the Persian noblemen Panikéros and Leontius came | And the Persian noblemen Panikéros and Leontius came | And the Persian noblemen Panikéros and Leontius came |
| 30173 | Antioch, to the feet of Theodore and Claudius, and tly. | Antioch, to the feet of Theodore and Claudius, and tly. | Antioch, to the feet of Theodore and Claudius, and tly. |
| 30174 | brought very many gifts from the father of Nikamete 0 | brought very many gifts from the father of Nikamete 0 | brought very many gifts from the father of Nikamete 0 |
| 30175 | order that they might let him go. And the Devil wpa, | order that they might let him go. And the Devil wpa, | order that they might let him go. And the Devil wpa, |
| 30176 | Fol. 38a 1 unto Diocletian the king, and said unto him, | Ⲁ ⲛ | Fol. 38a 1 unto Diocletian the king, and said unto him, | ⲁ ⲛ | Fol. 38a 1 unto Diocletian the king, and said unto him, | a n |
| 30177 | ⲟ︦ⲉ︦ Diocletian, have I begotten thee in vain? Have I given ue, | ⲟ︦ⲉ︦ Diocletian, have I begotten thee in vain? Have I given ue, | o︦e︦ Diocletian, have I begotten thee in vain? Have I given ue, |
| 30178 | thee all these gifts, and this royal sceptre in vain ? O tha, ⲛ | thee all these gifts, and this royal sceptre in vain ? O tha, ⲛ | thee all these gifts, and this royal sceptre in vain ? O tha, n |
| 30179 | ungrateful one, I have given unto thee the wife of a kid, ⲓ. | ungrateful one, I have given unto thee the wife of a kid, ⲓ. | ungrateful one, I have given unto thee the wife of a kid, i. |
| 30180 | | | | | | |
| 30181 | | | | | | |
| page 807 | |||
| 30182 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 619 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 619 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 619 |
| 30183 | I have arrayed thee in the purple, I have put a royal sword | I have arrayed thee in the purple, I have put a royal sword | I have arrayed thee in the purple, I have put a royal sword |
| 30184 | in thy hand instead of the cudgel of the goat-herd. O thou | in thy hand instead of the cudgel of the goat-herd. O thou | in thy hand instead of the cudgel of the goat-herd. O thou |
| 30185 | ungrateful one, I have seated thee in authority over thousands | ungrateful one, I have seated thee in authority over thousands | ungrateful one, I have seated thee in authority over thousands |
| 30186 | of thousands of people, and I have made the daughter of | of thousands of people, and I have made the daughter of | of thousands of people, and I have made the daughter of |
| 30187 | a king to put the signet ring of her father upon thy finger. | a king to put the signet ring of her father upon thy finger. | a king to put the signet ring of her father upon thy finger. |
| 30188 | All these things have I done for thee, and thou dost not | All these things have I done for thee, and thou dost not | All these things have I done for thee, and thou dost not |
| 30189 | understand my glory!” And Diocletian answered, saying, | understand my glory!” And Diocletian answered, saying, | understand my glory!” And Diocletian answered, saying, |
| 30190 | “Who art thou that darest to say such things as these unto | “Who art thou that darest to say such things as these unto | “Who art thou that darest to say such things as these unto |
| 30191 | me? Thou art either the | Anatolian, the object of boasting Fol, 38a 2 | me? Thou art either the | Anatolian, the object of boasting Fol, 38a 2 | me? Thou art either the | Anatolian, the object of boasting Fol, 38a 2 |
| 30192 | of the kingdom, or thou art Claudius, one of the kings who | of the kingdom, or thou art Claudius, one of the kings who | of the kingdom, or thou art Claudius, one of the kings who |
| 30193 | reign jointly.” And the Devil said unto him, ‘By Jupiter, | reign jointly.” And the Devil said unto him, ‘By Jupiter, | reign jointly.” And the Devil said unto him, ‘By Jupiter, |
| 30194 | this day shall these two names be blotted out in the whole | this day shall these two names be blotted out in the whole | this day shall these two names be blotted out in the whole |
| 30195 | 4 world, and among men they shall nevermore be heard. What | 4 world, and among men they shall nevermore be heard. What | 4 world, and among men they shall nevermore be heard. What |
| 30196 | i hast thou to do with these men, who provoke me to anger, | i hast thou to do with these men, who provoke me to anger, | i hast thou to do with these men, who provoke me to anger, |
| 30197 | that thou utterest their names to me?” And the king said | that thou utterest their names to me?” And the king said | that thou utterest their names to me?” And the king said |
| 30198 | unto him, ‘The Anatolian and Claudius are the objects of | unto him, ‘The Anatolian and Claudius are the objects of | unto him, ‘The Anatolian and Claudius are the objects of |
| 30199 | boasting of [my] kingdom. Ⲓ take refuge in them, for unto | boasting of [my] kingdom. Ⲓ take refuge in them, for unto | boasting of [my] kingdom. I take refuge in them, for unto |
| 30200 | them belongeth the kingdom through their parents.” And | them belongeth the kingdom through their parents.” And | them belongeth the kingdom through their parents.” And |
| 30201 | 4 the Devil said unto him, ¢ Until this very day thou art in fear | 4 the Devil said unto him, ¢ Until this very day thou art in fear | 4 the Devil said unto him, ¢ Until this very day thou art in fear |
| 30202 | iy of those tyrants.” | And the king said unto the Devil, Ⲓ know Fol. 38 1 | iy of those tyrants.” | And the king said unto the Devil, ⲓ know Fol. 38 1 | iy of those tyrants.” | And the king said unto the Devil, i know Fol. 38 1 |
| 30203 | that the queen did once gainsay Theodore, and that she raised OF | that the queen did once gainsay Theodore, and that she raised OF | that the queen did once gainsay Theodore, and that she raised OF |
| 30204 | Lime up on the royal throne, and [that she was] in no wise | Lime up on the royal throne, and [that she was] in no wise | Lime up on the royal throne, and [that she was] in no wise |
| 30205 | ⲛ afraid of him.” And the Devil said unto him, Those days | ⲛ afraid of him.” And the Devil said unto him, Those days | n afraid of him.” And the Devil said unto him, Those days |
| 30206 | 2 {have passed, but the fear of them will remain with thee | 2 {have passed, but the fear of them will remain with thee | 2 {have passed, but the fear of them will remain with thee |
| 30207 | ⲁⲛⲁ. Understand what I will say unto thee. I am thy | ⲁⲛⲁ. Understand what I will say unto thee. I am thy | ana. Understand what I will say unto thee. I am thy |
| 30208 | oi father, and am possessed of demoniacal power. Why art | oi father, and am possessed of demoniacal power. Why art | oi father, and am possessed of demoniacal power. Why art |
| 30209 | ⲃ Ⲛⲓⲟⲓ afraid of Theodore and Claudius ? The son of the King | ⲃ Ⲛⲓⲟⲓ afraid of Theodore and Claudius ? The son of the King | v Nioi afraid of Theodore and Claudius ? The son of the King |
| 30210 | at Of the Persians hath been committed to the care of the arch- | at Of the Persians hath been committed to the care of the arch- | at Of the Persians hath been committed to the care of the arch- |
| 30211 | ϯ “bishop [by them], and they wish to let him escape and to say | ϯ “bishop [by them], and they wish to let him escape and to say | ti “bishop [by them], and they wish to let him escape and to say |
| 30212 | ⲉ ⲉⲛⲟ ⲉⲉ He is dead ”. Have they not already accepted his | | ⲉ ⲉⲛⲟⲓ ⲉⲉ He is dead ”. Have they not already accepted his | | e enoi ee He is dead ”. Have they not already accepted his | |
| 30213 | |p ⲥⲉ (or, ransom) ? They know that thou art afraid of them. Fol 38 5 2 | |p ⲥⲉ (or, ransom) ? They know that thou art afraid of them. Fol 38 5 2 | |p se (or, ransom) ? They know that thou art afraid of them. Fol 38 5 2 |
| 30214 | ⲫ ⲨⲰ not the archbishop let him escape, and deceive thee once | ⲫ ⲨⲰ not the archbishop let him escape, and deceive thee once | f YŌ not the archbishop let him escape, and deceive thee once |
| 30215 | ϩⲓ gain, saying, “ He is dead,” and “It is his brother whom we | ϩⲓ gain, saying, “ He is dead,” and “It is his brother whom we | hi gain, saying, “ He is dead,” and “It is his brother whom we |
| 30216 | ⲫ ⲁⲅⲉ taken”? I want to make thee give me the promise | ⲫ ⲁⲅⲉ taken”? I want to make thee give me the promise | f age taken”? I want to make thee give me the promise |
| 30217 | | “hat thou wilt kill all three of them, the Anatolian, and the | | “hat thou wilt kill all three of them, the Anatolian, and the | | “hat thou wilt kill all three of them, the Anatolian, and the |
| 30218 | ϯ | ϯ | ti |
| page 808 | |||
| 30219 | 620 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISIIOP THEODORE | 620 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISIIOP THEODORE | 620 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISIIOP THEODORE |
| 30220 | arehbishop, and Claudius, so that the kingdom may be thiné | arehbishop, and Claudius, so that the kingdom may be thiné | arehbishop, and Claudius, so that the kingdom may be thiné |
| 30221 | and thine only, and then I will stablish thy kingdom for thee, | and thine only, and then I will stablish thy kingdom for thee, | and thine only, and then I will stablish thy kingdom for thee, |
| 30222 | And the king said unto the Devil, ⲠⲒ kill these men, ⲛ | And the king said unto the Devil, ⲡⲁⲓ kill these men, ⲛ | And the king said unto the Devil, pai kill these men, n |
| 30223 | is there to fight for me, and prevent the Barbarians fro | is there to fight for me, and prevent the Barbarians fro | is there to fight for me, and prevent the Barbarians fro |
| 30224 | Fol. 39a 1 wresting the kingdom from me?’ | And the Devil said ⲛⲙ | Fol. 39a 1 wresting the kingdom from me?’ | And the Devil said ⲛⲉⲙ | Fol. 39a 1 wresting the kingdom from me?’ | And the Devil said nem |
| 30225 | 07 the king, “Dost thou not yet know that it was I who, unt! | 07 the king, “Dost thou not yet know that it was I who, unt! | 07 the king, “Dost thou not yet know that it was I who, unt! |
| 30226 | this present, have fought for thee? It was not the Anatoli | this present, have fought for thee? It was not the Anatoli | this present, have fought for thee? It was not the Anatoli |
| 30227 | who captured the son of the King of the Persians, but I, ar | who captured the son of the King of the Persians, but I, ar | who captured the son of the King of the Persians, but I, ar |
| 30228 | the soldiers who are under me, and it was my gods who gay | the soldiers who are under me, and it was my gods who gay | the soldiers who are under me, and it was my gods who gay |
| 30229 | me the strength that enabled me, at length, to eapture hinf | me the strength that enabled me, at length, to eapture hinf | me the strength that enabled me, at length, to eapture hinf |
| 30230 | And the king said unto the Devil, ¢ Which of the gods she | And the king said unto the Devil, ¢ Which of the gods she | And the king said unto the Devil, ¢ Which of the gods she |
| 30231 | we worship besides Jesus?’ And the Devil said, ¢ Thou mu | we worship besides Jesus?’ And the Devil said, ¢ Thou mu | we worship besides Jesus?’ And the Devil said, ¢ Thou mu |
| 30232 | never again utter the name of that other one [in my presenc | never again utter the name of that other one [in my presenc | never again utter the name of that other one [in my presenc |
| 30233 | and thou must cast forth from thy mind [the memory ϥ] | and thou must cast forth from thy mind [the memory ϥ | and thou must cast forth from thy mind [the memory f |
| 30234 | Fol. 39 a 2a God whom the Hebrews put to death. But | open ⲛⲉ | Fol. 39 a 2a God whom the Hebrews put to death. But | open ⲛⲉ | Fol. 39 a 2a God whom the Hebrews put to death. But | open ne |
| 30235 | eyes, and behold my gods, and see how very many they | eyes, and behold my gods, and see how very many they | eyes, and behold my gods, and see how very many they |
| 30236 | in number, and look also at the multitudes of my soldiers |” | in number, and look also at the multitudes of my soldiers |” | in number, and look also at the multitudes of my soldiers |” |
| 30237 | And straightway the Devil made a large number of dem | And straightway the Devil made a large number of dem | And straightway the Devil made a large number of dem |
| 30238 | to take the forms of soldiers, and they were gathered toget | to take the forms of soldiers, and they were gathered toget | to take the forms of soldiers, and they were gathered toget |
| 30239 | to him, and were ready to join the war. And besides the | to him, and were ready to join the war. And besides the | to him, and were ready to join the war. And besides the |
| 30240 | seventy demons took the forms of false gods, and ma A! | seventy demons took the forms of false gods, and ma A! | seventy demons took the forms of false gods, and ma A! |
| 30241 | themselves manifest to Diocletian. And the Devil said uf | themselves manifest to Diocletian. And the Devil said uf | themselves manifest to Diocletian. And the Devil said uf |
| 30242 | him, ¢ Thou wilt now know that the fear of the Anatolian afl | him, ¢ Thou wilt now know that the fear of the Anatolian afl | him, ¢ Thou wilt now know that the fear of the Anatolian afl |
| 30243 | of Claudius need not terrify thee. And the arehbishop heh | of Claudius need not terrify thee. And the arehbishop heh | of Claudius need not terrify thee. And the arehbishop heh |
| 30244 | Fol. 395 1 sent away the son of the | King of the Persians, and hsh | Fol. 395 1 sent away the son of the | King of the Persians, and hsh | Fol. 395 1 sent away the son of the | King of the Persians, and hsh |
| 30245 | y g 5 | y g 5 | y g 5 |
| 30246 | OH taken his priee, and hath divided it among the three of ⲃⲱ | OH taken his priee, and hath divided it among the three of ⲃⲱ | OH taken his priee, and hath divided it among the three of vō |
| 30247 | without thy knowledge, and without eonsidering that | without thy knowledge, and without eonsidering that | without thy knowledge, and without eonsidering that |
| 30248 | art the king. He swore a false oath to thee at the first ti | art the king. He swore a false oath to thee at the first ti | art the king. He swore a false oath to thee at the first ti |
| 30249 | and on this oeeasion also lies have been told to thee. Ⲧ ⲙ | and on this oeeasion also lies have been told to thee. Ⲧ ⲙ | and on this oeeasion also lies have been told to thee. T m |
| 30250 | must know that the things which I tell thee are true. I ⲉⲛ ⲛⲓ ⲉ | must know that the things which I tell thee are true. I ⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ | must know that the things which I tell thee are true. I en nai e |
| 30251 | by thy salvation, O Dioeletian, that I will make thee to ⲃ | by thy salvation, O Dioeletian, that I will make thee to ⲃ | by thy salvation, O Dioeletian, that I will make thee to v |
| 30252 | the Anatolian and Claudius in great disgrace. I will brig | the Anatolian and Claudius in great disgrace. I will brig | the Anatolian and Claudius in great disgrace. I will brig |
| 30253 | upon them a death as evil as that which his (i. e. their) Lid | upon them a death as evil as that which his (i. e. their) Lid | upon them a death as evil as that which his (i. e. their) Lid |
| 30254 | suffered. Ⲓ eaused five nails to be driven through the halls | suffered. Ⲓ eaused five nails to be driven through the halls | suffered. I eaused five nails to be driven through the halls |
| 30255 | Fol. 39 2 of their Lord on the Cross, | and I have prepared one hundad | Fol. 39 2 of their Lord on the Cross, | and I have prepared one hundad | Fol. 39 2 of their Lord on the Cross, | and I have prepared one hundad |
| page 809 | |||
| 30256 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 621 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 621 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 621 |
| 30257 | and fifty and three nails to be made ready to be driven into | and fifty and three nails to be made ready to be driven into | and fifty and three nails to be made ready to be driven into |
| 30258 | the body of the Anatolian, on the great persea tree which is | the body of the Anatolian, on the great persea tree which is | the body of the Anatolian, on the great persea tree which is |
| 30259 | by the gate of the palace, and his sister shall see his death. | by the gate of the palace, and his sister shall see his death. | by the gate of the palace, and his sister shall see his death. |
| 30260 | And as for Claudius, I will cause a spear to be thrust into | And as for Claudius, I will cause a spear to be thrust into | And as for Claudius, I will cause a spear to be thrust into |
| 30261 | his side, even as I caused a spear to be driven through the | his side, even as I caused a spear to be driven through the | his side, even as I caused a spear to be driven through the |
| 30262 | i side of his Lord on the Cross. And as I caused to be slain | i side of his Lord on the Cross. And as I caused to be slain | i side of his Lord on the Cross. And as I caused to be slain |
| 30263 | | Peter and Paul His Apostles with the sword, even so will | | Peter and Paul His Apostles with the sword, even so will | | Peter and Paul His Apostles with the sword, even so will |
| 30264 | ϯ put to death these others, in order that the kingdom may | ϯ put to death these others, in order that the kingdom may | ti put to death these others, in order that the kingdom may |
| 30265 | become thine, | O Diocletian.” And when the Devil had said Fol. 40a 1 | become thine, | O Diocletian.” And when the Devil had said Fol. 40a 1 | become thine, | O Diocletian.” And when the Devil had said Fol. 40a 1 |
| 30266 | these things to the king he disappeared. TIA (sic) | these things to the king he disappeared. TIA (sic) | these things to the king he disappeared. TIA (sic) |
| 30267 | And the impious king went to the queen in her house | And the impious king went to the queen in her house | And the impious king went to the queen in her house |
| 30268 | early the following morning, and told her of everything | early the following morning, and told her of everything | early the following morning, and told her of everything |
| 30269 | which the Devil had said unto him. And that whore-queen | which the Devil had said unto him. And that whore-queen | which the Devil had said unto him. And that whore-queen |
| 30270 | rejoiced exceedingly over [the idea] of the death of these holy | rejoiced exceedingly over [the idea] of the death of these holy | rejoiced exceedingly over [the idea] of the death of these holy |
| 30271 | men, and she said unto him, ‘Thou must know the truth. | men, and she said unto him, ‘Thou must know the truth. | men, and she said unto him, ‘Thou must know the truth. |
| 30272 | They brought the son of the King of the Persians hither, and | They brought the son of the King of the Persians hither, and | They brought the son of the King of the Persians hither, and |
| 30273 | then let him escape; and everythmg which hath been said to | then let him escape; and everythmg which hath been said to | then let him escape; and everythmg which hath been said to |
| 30274 | jimi thee concerning them is true” And after these things they | jimi thee concerning them is true” And after these things they | jimi thee concerning them is true” And after these things they |
| 30275 | brought the son of the King of the | Persians, and set him Fol. 40 « 2 | brought the son of the King of the | Persians, and set him Fol. 40 « 2 | brought the son of the King of the | Persians, and set him Fol. 40 « 2 |
| 30276 | before the king, and he made this confession to him, saying, | before the king, and he made this confession to him, saying, | before the king, and he made this confession to him, saying, |
| 30277 | ‘I am he who was captured both on the first and on the | ‘I am he who was captured both on the first and on the | ‘I am he who was captured both on the first and on the |
| 30278 | oommitted to the care of the archbishop, was dead.” And | oommitted to the care of the archbishop, was dead.” And | oommitted to the care of the archbishop, was dead.” And |
| 30279 | when he had said these words the king rejoiced greatly. And | when he had said these words the king rejoiced greatly. And | when he had said these words the king rejoiced greatly. And |
| 30280 | il bo | il bo | il bo |
| 30281 | ϯ | ϯ | ti |
| 30282 | | | | | | |
| 30283 | | | | | | |
| page 810 | |||
| 30284 | 622 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 622 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 622 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 30285 | had taken place in the city. And after these things the | had taken place in the city. And after these things the | had taken place in the city. And after these things the |
| 30286 | Fol. 40b 2 whore-queen spake unto the king, saying, ¢ Thou | art sitting | Fol. 40b 2 whore-queen spake unto the king, saying, ¢ Thou | art sitting | Fol. 40b 2 whore-queen spake unto the king, saying, ¢ Thou | art sitting |
| 30287 | Fol. 41a 1 | Fol. 41a 1 | Fol. 41a 1 |
| 30288 | TIC (si) | TIC (si) | TIC (si) |
| 30289 | down ; what art thou doing? Quick, quick, kill Theodore | down ; what art thou doing? Quick, quick, kill Theodore | down ; what art thou doing? Quick, quick, kill Theodore |
| 30290 | and Claudius at the beginning of the persecution.” And the | and Claudius at the beginning of the persecution.” And the | and Claudius at the beginning of the persecution.” And the |
| 30291 | king said unto the queen, ¢ By what means can we kill them | king said unto the queen, ¢ By what means can we kill them | king said unto the queen, ¢ By what means can we kill them |
| 30292 | whilst they have all their soldiers with them ? [If we do, | whilst they have all their soldiers with them ? [If we do, | whilst they have all their soldiers with them ? [If we do, |
| 30293 | I fear] that the soldiers will revolt against me, and take away | I fear] that the soldiers will revolt against me, and take away | I fear] that the soldiers will revolt against me, and take away |
| 30294 | my kingdom from me.” And she said unto him, ‘Fear not, | my kingdom from me.” And she said unto him, ‘Fear not, | my kingdom from me.” And she said unto him, ‘Fear not, |
| 30295 | O King. Write a letter unto him and say, “ Come hither | O King. Write a letter unto him and say, “ Come hither | O King. Write a letter unto him and say, “ Come hither |
| 30296 | quickly by thyself, for there is a private matter concerning | quickly by thyself, for there is a private matter concerning | quickly by thyself, for there is a private matter concerning |
| 30297 | the King of the Persians, which I would discuss with thee.” | the King of the Persians, which I would discuss with thee.” | the King of the Persians, which I would discuss with thee.” |
| 30298 | When he shall | come unto thee take him inside the bedroom, | When he shall | come unto thee take him inside the bedroom, | When he shall | come unto thee take him inside the bedroom, |
| 30299 | and whilst thou art holding converse with him and paying | and whilst thou art holding converse with him and paying | and whilst thou art holding converse with him and paying |
| 30300 | him compliments have the executioners ready, and cast fetters | him compliments have the executioners ready, and cast fetters | him compliments have the executioners ready, and cast fetters |
| 30301 | upon him, and kill him secretly.” And the impious king was | upon him, and kill him secretly.” And the impious king was | upon him, and kill him secretly.” And the impious king was |
| 30302 | persuaded by the pestilential words of the queen, and he | persuaded by the pestilential words of the queen, and he | persuaded by the pestilential words of the queen, and he |
| 30303 | prepared sixteen guards (?) for im and nails. | prepared sixteen guards (?) for im and nails. | prepared sixteen guards (?) for im and nails. |
| 30304 | And he wrote to Saint Theodore flattering words which | And he wrote to Saint Theodore flattering words which | And he wrote to Saint Theodore flattering words which |
| 30305 | were full of craftiness, and the holy man Theodore came to | were full of craftiness, and the holy man Theodore came to | were full of craftiness, and the holy man Theodore came to |
| 30306 | the palace. And when the king saw him he smiled a crafty | the palace. And when the king saw him he smiled a crafty | the palace. And when the king saw him he smiled a crafty |
| 30307 | smile upon him, saying, ‘Every one will die of joy because | smile upon him, saying, ‘Every one will die of joy because | smile upon him, saying, ‘Every one will die of joy because |
| 30308 | Fol. 41a 2 the mighty warrior | hath come into the palace! Thy | Fol. 41a 2 the mighty warrior | hath come into the palace! Thy | Fol. 41a 2 the mighty warrior | hath come into the palace! Thy |
| 30309 | Fol. ⲓ 1 | Fol. Ⲓ 1 | Fol. I 1 |
| 30310 | ⲡ︦ⲇ︦ (scc) | ⲡ︦ⲇ︦ (scc) | p︦ḋ︦ (scc) |
| 30311 | arrival is auspicious (or, welcome), O lord Theodore, thou | arrival is auspicious (or, welcome), O lord Theodore, thou | arrival is auspicious (or, welcome), O lord Theodore, thou |
| 30312 | victorious war-captain! Death hath visited the Persians (?) | victorious war-captain! Death hath visited the Persians (?) | victorious war-captain! Death hath visited the Persians (?) |
| 30313 | and the son of the King of the Persians. Take these presents | and the son of the King of the Persians. Take these presents | and the son of the King of the Persians. Take these presents |
| 30314 | from his father into the house of the archbishop, for no other | from his father into the house of the archbishop, for no other | from his father into the house of the archbishop, for no other |
| 30315 | man is worthy of them.” And the holy man laid down his sword, | man is worthy of them.” And the holy man laid down his sword, | man is worthy of them.” And the holy man laid down his sword, |
| 30316 | and he went into the presence of the king, and the king rose up | and he went into the presence of the king, and the king rose up | and he went into the presence of the king, and the king rose up |
| 30317 | and saluted him, and he made a sign to the sixteen guards (?), | and saluted him, and he made a sign to the sixteen guards (?), | and saluted him, and he made a sign to the sixteen guards (?), |
| 30318 | and they cast fetters upon him, And the holy man said unto | and they cast fetters upon him, And the holy man said unto | and they cast fetters upon him, And the holy man said unto |
| 30319 | him, ‘ This day the treachery | with which Judas treated the | him, ‘ This day the treachery | with which Judas treated the | him, ‘ This day the treachery | with which Judas treated the |
| 30320 | Christ hath made itself manifest in thee, O king, but thou | Christ hath made itself manifest in thee, O king, but thou | Christ hath made itself manifest in thee, O king, but thou |
| 30321 | art more treacherous than Judas’ And the executioners | art more treacherous than Judas’ And the executioners | art more treacherous than Judas’ And the executioners |
| 30322 | made tighter their fetters upon Theodore as if they intended | made tighter their fetters upon Theodore as if they intended | made tighter their fetters upon Theodore as if they intended |
| 30323 | to kill him thercby. And they dragged him to the persea | to kill him thercby. And they dragged him to the persea | to kill him thercby. And they dragged him to the persea |
| page 811 | |||
| 30324 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 623 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 623 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 623 |
| 30325 | tree which was in front of the palace gate that they might | tree which was in front of the palace gate that they might | tree which was in front of the palace gate that they might |
| 30326 | hang him upon it. And the holy man said unto them, My | hang him upon it. And the holy man said unto them, My | hang him upon it. And the holy man said unto them, My |
| 30327 | brethren, loosen the bonds on me for a little time, for I would | brethren, loosen the bonds on me for a little time, for I would | brethren, loosen the bonds on me for a little time, for I would |
| 30328 | utter a short prayer to my King, the Christ, before ye put | utter a short prayer to my King, the Christ, before ye put | utter a short prayer to my King, the Christ, before ye put |
| 30329 | me to death’; but they would not let them release him, for | me to death’; but they would not let them release him, for | me to death’; but they would not let them release him, for |
| 30330 | | they were afraid that he would kill them. And Saint Theo- | | they were afraid that he would kill them. And Saint Theo- | | they were afraid that he would kill them. And Saint Theo- |
| 30331 | | dore answered and said, | Ⲙ̅ brethren, release me, for I will Fol. 41 2 | | dore answered and said, | ⲙ brethren, release me, for I will Fol. 41 2 | | dore answered and said, | m brethren, release me, for I will Fol. 41 2 |
| 30332 | ⲉⲩⲉⲓ do evil unto any man. Have not I done for you many | ⲉⲩⲓ do evil unto any man. Have not I done for you many | evi do evil unto any man. Have not I done for you many |
| 30333 | good things ? By the might of my King, the Christ, I will | good things ? By the might of my King, the Christ, I will | good things ? By the might of my King, the Christ, I will |
| 30334 | not do evil unto you, for I have already bound myself in my | not do evil unto you, for I have already bound myself in my | not do evil unto you, for I have already bound myself in my |
| 30335 | { own fetters for the sake of the Name of Christ.’ | { own fetters for the sake of the Name of Christ.’ | { own fetters for the sake of the Name of Christ.’ |
| 30336 | And when he saw that they would not be persuaded to | And when he saw that they would not be persuaded to | And when he saw that they would not be persuaded to |
| 30337 | | release him, he threw out both his arms at the same moment, | | release him, he threw out both his arms at the same moment, | | release him, he threw out both his arms at the same moment, |
| 30338 | and broke the bonds wherewith he was fettered, and hurled | and broke the bonds wherewith he was fettered, and hurled | and broke the bonds wherewith he was fettered, and hurled |
| 30339 | i the sixteen guards (?) back on the ground, and they fell upon | i the sixteen guards (?) back on the ground, and they fell upon | i the sixteen guards (?) back on the ground, and they fell upon |
| 30340 | i their faces. And he knelt down, and worshipped | God, and Fol. 42 « 1 | i their faces. And he knelt down, and worshipped | God, and Fol. 42 « 1 | i their faces. And he knelt down, and worshipped | God, and Fol. 42 « 1 |
| 30341 | he spread out his hands, and prayed thus: ‘I give praise unto 1 | he spread out his hands, and prayed thus: ‘I give praise unto 1 | he spread out his hands, and prayed thus: ‘I give praise unto 1 |
| 30342 | | Thee, my Lord Jesus Christ, Who didst fashion me when | | Thee, my Lord Jesus Christ, Who didst fashion me when | | Thee, my Lord Jesus Christ, Who didst fashion me when |
| 30343 | I was in my mother’s womb, Whose angel bestowed upon me | I was in my mother’s womb, Whose angel bestowed upon me | I was in my mother’s womb, Whose angel bestowed upon me |
| 30344 | [my] name from my childhood, Whose grace sustained me, | [my] name from my childhood, Whose grace sustained me, | [my] name from my childhood, Whose grace sustained me, |
| 30345 | Who didst give me strength in the war, even as Thou gavest | Who didst give me strength in the war, even as Thou gavest | Who didst give me strength in the war, even as Thou gavest |
| 30346 | strength to Joshua, the son of Nun,! [when] Thine angel | strength to Joshua, the son of Nun,! [when] Thine angel | strength to Joshua, the son of Nun,! [when] Thine angel |
| 30347 | fought for him, and as Thou didst to Shimei,2 who destroyed | fought for him, and as Thou didst to Shimei,2 who destroyed | fought for him, and as Thou didst to Shimei,2 who destroyed |
| 30348 | the foreign tribes. And I myself have destroyed the Persians | the foreign tribes. And I myself have destroyed the Persians | the foreign tribes. And I myself have destroyed the Persians |
| 30349 | in Thy holy Name, and mine enemies have been put to shame, | in Thy holy Name, and mine enemies have been put to shame, | in Thy holy Name, and mine enemies have been put to shame, |
| 30350 | and have fallen at my feet. I give | thanks unto Thee, O my Fol. 42¢ 2 | and have fallen at my feet. I give | thanks unto Thee, O my Fol. 42¢ 2 | and have fallen at my feet. I give | thanks unto Thee, O my Fol. 42¢ 2 |
| 30351 | Lord, that Thou hast removed the fetters wherewith I was | Lord, that Thou hast removed the fetters wherewith I was | Lord, that Thou hast removed the fetters wherewith I was |
| 30352 | bound so that I might pray unto Thee. Give Thou me | bound so that I might pray unto Thee. Give Thou me | bound so that I might pray unto Thee. Give Thou me |
| 30353 | strength, O my Lord, so that I may be able to bear up under | strength, O my Lord, so that I may be able to bear up under | strength, O my Lord, so that I may be able to bear up under |
| 30354 | the tortures that are awaiting me, for I am flesh and blood, | the tortures that are awaiting me, for I am flesh and blood, | the tortures that are awaiting me, for I am flesh and blood, |
| 30355 | like every other man. Let Thy mighty angel stand by me | like every other man. Let Thy mighty angel stand by me | like every other man. Let Thy mighty angel stand by me |
| 30356 | (in this hour and until T have completed my strife. Deprive | (in this hour and until T have completed my strife. Deprive | (in this hour and until T have completed my strife. Deprive |
| 30357 | ϣⲙ | ϣⲙ | ṡm |
| 30358 | 1 Josh. x. | 1 Josh. x. | 1 Josh. x. |
| 30359 | ϫⲓⲁ vids "Add 6 “Apovxalos . .. .. kal émdtafer ⲧⲟⲟⲩ dAXogpuAovs, 2 Sam, | ϫⲓⲁ vids "Add 6 “Apovxalos . .. .. kal émdtafer ⲧⲱⲟⲩ dAXogpuAovs, 2 Sam, | jia vids "Add 6 “Apovxalos . .. .. kal émdtafer tōou dAXogpuAovs, 2 Sam, |
| 30360 | xxiii, 11, 12, | xxiii, 11, 12, | xxiii, 11, 12, |
| page 812 | |||
| 30361 | Fol. 42b 1 | Fol. 42b 1 | Fol. 42b 1 |
| 30362 | [2] | [2] | [2] |
| 30363 | Fol 42 b 2 | Fol 42 b 2 | Fol 42 b 2 |
| 30364 | 624 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 624 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE | 624 ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE |
| 30365 | Thou me not, O my Lord, of Thy goodness, and count not | Thou me not, O my Lord, of Thy goodness, and count not | Thou me not, O my Lord, of Thy goodness, and count not |
| 30366 | against me the great quantity of blood whieh I have shed in | against me the great quantity of blood whieh I have shed in | against me the great quantity of blood whieh I have shed in |
| 30367 | the war, for it was Thou Who didst strengthen me by | Thy | the war, for it was Thou Who didst strengthen me by | Thy | the war, for it was Thou Who didst strengthen me by | Thy |
| 30368 | power and Who didst make me slay them (i. e. the enemy). | power and Who didst make me slay them (i. e. the enemy). | power and Who didst make me slay them (i. e. the enemy). |
| 30369 | Let not my sword pass into the hand of any other man. | Let not my sword pass into the hand of any other man. | Let not my sword pass into the hand of any other man. |
| 30370 | Glory be unto Thee for ever and ever! Amen.’ | Glory be unto Thee for ever and ever! Amen.’ | Glory be unto Thee for ever and ever! Amen.’ |
| 30371 | And when he had said these words he called to the exeeu- | And when he had said these words he called to the exeeu- | And when he had said these words he called to the exeeu- |
| 30372 | tioners that were round about him, saying, Ⲥⲁ to the | tioners that were round about him, saying, ⲥⲁ to the | tioners that were round about him, saying, sa to the |
| 30373 | soldiers, and let them eease to be disturbed. My time hath | soldiers, and let them eease to be disturbed. My time hath | soldiers, and let them eease to be disturbed. My time hath |
| 30374 | passed, I have done nothing ; my period of life hath come to | passed, I have done nothing ; my period of life hath come to | passed, I have done nothing ; my period of life hath come to |
| 30375 | an end.” And straightway he brought his hands to his side | an end.” And straightway he brought his hands to his side | an end.” And straightway he brought his hands to his side |
| 30376 | and stretehed them down straight by the side of his body. | and stretehed them down straight by the side of his body. | and stretehed them down straight by the side of his body. |
| 30377 | And he said unto the executioners, ‘Tie me up in fetters out- | And he said unto the executioners, ‘Tie me up in fetters out- | And he said unto the executioners, ‘Tie me up in fetters out- |
| 30378 | side, for I have already fettered my spirit.” And straightway | side, for I have already fettered my spirit.” And straightway | side, for I have already fettered my spirit.” And straightway |
| 30379 | he aseended the persea tree | of his own aecord, and he wor- | he aseended the persea tree | of his own aecord, and he wor- | he aseended the persea tree | of his own aecord, and he wor- |
| 30380 | shipped God, and he spake unto the exceutioners, saying, | shipped God, and he spake unto the exceutioners, saying, | shipped God, and he spake unto the exceutioners, saying, |
| 30381 | “Come ye with your nails and your hammer, and finish that | “Come ye with your nails and your hammer, and finish that | “Come ye with your nails and your hammer, and finish that |
| 30382 | whieh ye have been eommanded to do.” And these mereiless | whieh ye have been eommanded to do.” And these mereiless | whieh ye have been eommanded to do.” And these mereiless |
| 30383 | men drove ten nails through his right hand, and ten nails | men drove ten nails through his right hand, and ten nails | men drove ten nails through his right hand, and ten nails |
| 30384 | through his left, and they drove the remainder into all the | through his left, and they drove the remainder into all the | through his left, and they drove the remainder into all the |
| 30385 | other parts of his body, and blood mingled with water ran | other parts of his body, and blood mingled with water ran | other parts of his body, and blood mingled with water ran |
| 30386 | down the [trunk of the] persea tree to the ground. And Saint | down the [trunk of the] persea tree to the ground. And Saint | down the [trunk of the] persea tree to the ground. And Saint |
| 30387 | Fol. 43 « 1 Theodore was well satisfied, and he lifted up his eyes | to | Fol. 43 « 1 Theodore was well satisfied, and he lifted up his eyes | to | Fol. 43 « 1 Theodore was well satisfied, and he lifted up his eyes | to |
| 30388 | ⲡ︦ⲉ︦ (sic) | 85 (sic) | 85 (sic) |
| 30389 | heaven to invoke the Lord, and he saw Christ and His angel, | heaven to invoke the Lord, and he saw Christ and His angel, | heaven to invoke the Lord, and he saw Christ and His angel, |
| 30390 | and Michael eomforted him, and Christ promised to him | and Michael eomforted him, and Christ promised to him | and Michael eomforted him, and Christ promised to him |
| 30391 | many mansions in the heavens. And when Christ saw the | many mansions in the heavens. And when Christ saw the | many mansions in the heavens. And when Christ saw the |
| 30392 | sufferings of the holy man Theodore He said unto him, © Dost | sufferings of the holy man Theodore He said unto him, © Dost | sufferings of the holy man Theodore He said unto him, © Dost |
| 30393 | thou wish Me to give thee rest from thy sufferings ? Dost | thou wish Me to give thee rest from thy sufferings ? Dost | thou wish Me to give thee rest from thy sufferings ? Dost |
| 30394 | thou wish Me to draw out the nails that are in thy body like | thou wish Me to draw out the nails that are in thy body like | thou wish Me to draw out the nails that are in thy body like |
| 30395 | water 7’ And the holy man said unto him, ‘I wish Thee to | water 7’ And the holy man said unto him, ‘I wish Thee to | water 7’ And the holy man said unto him, ‘I wish Thee to |
| 30396 | give me rest from my sufferings, for I am suffering sorely.’ | give me rest from my sufferings, for I am suffering sorely.’ | give me rest from my sufferings, for I am suffering sorely.’ |
| 30397 | And straightway he yielded up his spirit into the hands of | And straightway he yielded up his spirit into the hands of | And straightway he yielded up his spirit into the hands of |
| 30398 | Fol. 43a 2 God on the twelith day of the | month Tobe, in peace. | Fol. 43a 2 God on the twelith day of the | month Tobe, in peace. | Fol. 43a 2 God on the twelith day of the | month Tobe, in peace. |
| 30399 | Amen. And there was a great commotion throughout all the | Amen. And there was a great commotion throughout all the | Amen. And there was a great commotion throughout all the |
| 30400 | city beeause of the Anatolian who was hanging on the persea | city beeause of the Anatolian who was hanging on the persea | city beeause of the Anatolian who was hanging on the persea |
| page 813 | |||
| 30401 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 625 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 625 | ON THEODORE THE GENERAL 625 |
| 30402 | tree, and some said, ‘It would have been better for the king | tree, and some said, ‘It would have been better for the king | tree, and some said, ‘It would have been better for the king |
| 30403 | and queen to die rather than for these things te happen. | and queen to die rather than for these things te happen. | and queen to die rather than for these things te happen. |
| 30404 | And Saint Apa Claudius made a great weeping for him as he | And Saint Apa Claudius made a great weeping for him as he | And Saint Apa Claudius made a great weeping for him as he |
| 30405 | hung upon the persea tree. And after this Saint Victor | hung upon the persea tree. And after this Saint Victor | hung upon the persea tree. And after this Saint Victor |
| 30406 | entreated his father to speak to the king for the body of | entreated his father to speak to the king for the body of | entreated his father to speak to the king for the body of |
| 30407 | Apa Theodore, and Romanus immediately asked the king for | Apa Theodore, and Romanus immediately asked the king for | Apa Theodore, and Romanus immediately asked the king for |
| 30408 | it, and he gave it | unto him. And Apa Victor, and the | it, and he gave it | unto him. And Apa Victor, and the | it, and he gave it | unto him. And Apa Victor, and the |
| 30409 | sister of Apa Theodore, and Apa Claudius came, and they | sister of Apa Theodore, and Apa Claudius came, and they | sister of Apa Theodore, and Apa Claudius came, and they |
| 30410 | brought the body down from the persea tree, and laid it in | brought the body down from the persea tree, and laid it in | brought the body down from the persea tree, and laid it in |
| 30411 | the tomb of his fathers, and it worked great cures on those | the tomb of his fathers, and it worked great cures on those | the tomb of his fathers, and it worked great cures on those |
| 30412 | who were sick. And the grace of Jesus was with him, and | who were sick. And the grace of Jesus was with him, and | who were sick. And the grace of Jesus was with him, and |
| 30413 | Ⲙⲉ received a crown of life in the heavens. And after the | ⲙⲏⲓ received a crown of life in the heavens. And after the | myi received a crown of life in the heavens. And after the |
| 30414 | end of the saint he ascended on high, and was held to be | end of the saint he ascended on high, and was held to be | end of the saint he ascended on high, and was held to be |
| 30415 | worthy to be with all the saints, Ⲓ entreat thee, O Theodore, | worthy to be with all the saints, ⲓ entreat thee, O Theodore, | worthy to be with all the saints, i entreat thee, O Theodore, |
| 30416 | to pray to the Lord for me, Theodore, the least | of all men, | to pray to the Lord for me, Theodore, the least | of all men, | to pray to the Lord for me, Theodore, the least | of all men, |
| 30417 | that He may forgive me, for I have been so very bold as | that He may forgive me, for I have been so very bold as | that He may forgive me, for I have been so very bold as |
| 30418 | to speak about thee, because thou art a general at the right | to speak about thee, because thou art a general at the right | to speak about thee, because thou art a general at the right |
| 30419 | hand of the general and war-captain Michael, the intercessor | hand of the general and war-captain Michael, the intercessor | hand of the general and war-captain Michael, the intercessor |
| 30420 | who maketh supplication to Christ for us, that He may forgive | who maketh supplication to Christ for us, that He may forgive | who maketh supplication to Christ for us, that He may forgive |
| 30421 | us our sins, throngh the favour and love to man of our Lord | us our sins, throngh the favour and love to man of our Lord | us our sins, throngh the favour and love to man of our Lord |
| 30422 | Jesus the Christ, to Whom, with the Father, and the vivifying | Jesus the Christ, to Whom, with the Father, and the vivifying | Jesus the Christ, to Whom, with the Father, and the vivifying |
| 30423 | and consubstantial Holy Spirit, be glory for ever and ever. | and consubstantial Holy Spirit, be glory for ever and ever. | and consubstantial Holy Spirit, be glory for ever and ever. |
| 30424 | Amen. | Amen. | Amen. |
| 30425 | Fol. 4356 1 | Fol. 4356 1 | Fol. 4356 1 |
| 30426 | TIC (sic) | TIC (sic) | TIC (sic) |
| 30427 | Fol. 43 0» 2 | Fol. 43 0» 2 | Fol. 43 0» 2 |
| page 814 | |||
| 30428 | Fol. 1a | Fol. 1a | Fol. 1a |
| 30429 | [3] | [3] | [3] |
| 30430 | DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS BY | DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS BY | DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS BY |
| 30431 | CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM | CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM | CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM |
| 30432 | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6784) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6784) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6784) |
| 30433 | THE TWENTIETH EXPLANATION WHICH THE | THE TWENTIETH EXPLANATION WHICH THE | THE TWENTIETH EXPLANATION WHICH THE |
| 30434 | HOLY PATRIARCH, APA CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF | HOLY PATRIARCH, APA CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF | HOLY PATRIARCH, APA CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF |
| 30435 | JERUSALEM, COMPOSED ON THE LIFE OF THE | JERUSALEM, COMPOSED ON THE LIFE OF THE | JERUSALEM, COMPOSED ON THE LIFE OF THE |
| 30436 | HOLY THEOTOKOS MARY. AND HE DECLARED | HOLY THEOTOKOS MARY. AND HE DECLARED | HOLY THEOTOKOS MARY. AND HE DECLARED |
| 30437 | ALSO THAT HER PARENTS WERE A MAN AND A | ALSO THAT HER PARENTS WERE A MAN AND A | ALSO THAT HER PARENTS WERE A MAN AND A |
| 30438 | WOMAN, LIKE THE PARENTS OF EVERY OTHER | WOMAN, LIKE THE PARENTS OF EVERY OTHER | WOMAN, LIKE THE PARENTS OF EVERY OTHER |
| 30439 | PERSON. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING | PERSON. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING | PERSON. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING |
| 30440 | THE DAY WHEREIN SHE WENT TO REST, THAT IS | THE DAY WHEREIN SHE WENT TO REST, THAT IS | THE DAY WHEREIN SHE WENT TO REST, THAT IS |
| 30441 | TO SAY, THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH | TO SAY, THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH | TO SAY, THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH |
| 30442 | TOBE! IN THE PEACE OF GOD! AMEN. | TOBE! IN THE PEACE OF GOD! AMEN. | TOBE! IN THE PEACE OF GOD! AMEN. |
| 30443 | WHEN a rich man of high position wisheth to invite his | WHEN a rich man of high position wisheth to invite his | WHEN a rich man of high position wisheth to invite his |
| 30444 | friends to a breakfast or to a dinner, doth he not first of | friends to a breakfast or to a dinner, doth he not first of | friends to a breakfast or to a dinner, doth he not first of |
| 30445 | all sit down before those who are to be bidden are invited, | all sit down before those who are to be bidden are invited, | all sit down before those who are to be bidden are invited, |
| 30446 | and set out in array the various kinds of food wherewith he | and set out in array the various kinds of food wherewith he | and set out in array the various kinds of food wherewith he |
| 30447 | may stir up the appetite of those who see them, and make | may stir up the appetite of those who see them, and make | may stir up the appetite of those who see them, and make |
| 30448 | them to taste (i.e. partake) of them ? And doth he not then | them to taste (i.e. partake) of them ? And doth he not then | them to taste (i.e. partake) of them ? And doth he not then |
| 30449 | cause his slaves to be summoned, and send them forth to his | cause his slaves to be summoned, and send them forth to his | cause his slaves to be summoned, and send them forth to his |
| 30450 | friends [inviting them] to the feast? And when they have | friends [inviting them] to the feast? And when they have | friends [inviting them] to the feast? And when they have |
| 30451 | come in, and have laid themselves down [on the cushions], | come in, and have laid themselves down [on the cushions], | come in, and have laid themselves down [on the cushions], |
| 30452 | doth not he who hath invited them give unto them first of | doth not he who hath invited them give unto them first of | doth not he who hath invited them give unto them first of |
| 30453 | all fine wine which hath a rieh perfume, and which gratifieth | all fine wine which hath a rieh perfume, and which gratifieth | all fine wine which hath a rieh perfume, and which gratifieth |
| 30454 | Fol. 1b the palate? | [And after this doth he not make his slaves] | Fol. 1b the palate? | [And after this doth he not make his slaves] | Fol. 1b the palate? | [And after this doth he not make his slaves] |
| 30455 | bring in all the meats, one after the other, and each onc | bring in all the meats, one after the other, and each onc | bring in all the meats, one after the other, and each onc |
| 30456 | different and less dainty than the last? Now he who inviteth | different and less dainty than the last? Now he who inviteth | different and less dainty than the last? Now he who inviteth |
| 30457 | 1 January 16. | 1 January 16. | 1 January 16. |
| page 815 | |||
| 30458 | DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS 627 | DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS 627 | DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS 627 |
| 30459 | his friends doeth this so that those who are sitting at meat | his friends doeth this so that those who are sitting at meat | his friends doeth this so that those who are sitting at meat |
| 30460 | may not say, Ⲛⲉ have already tasted this [dish]. Even | may not say, ⲛⲉ have already tasted this [dish]. Even | may not say, ne have already tasted this [dish]. Even |
| 30461 | thus is [my] invitation unto you this day, although ye may | thus is [my] invitation unto you this day, although ye may | thus is [my] invitation unto you this day, although ye may |
| 30462 | say concerning the things which I shall declare unto you, | say concerning the things which I shall declare unto you, | say concerning the things which I shall declare unto you, |
| 30463 | ¢We have heard this already,” even as Paul saith concerning | ¢We have heard this already,” even as Paul saith concerning | ¢We have heard this already,” even as Paul saith concerning |
| 30464 | the Athenians, Ⲧⲙⲉ Athenians wish to hear nothing except | the Athenians, ⲧⲙⲏⲓ Athenians wish to hear nothing except | the Athenians, tmyi Athenians wish to hear nothing except |
| 30465 | some new thing’! And although David saith, ¢ Sing unto | some new thing’! And although David saith, ¢ Sing unto | some new thing’! And although David saith, ¢ Sing unto |
| 30466 | the Lord a new song, His blessing is in the church of the | the Lord a new song, His blessing is in the church of the | the Lord a new song, His blessing is in the church of the |
| 30467 | saints,” 2 yet the Gospel also saith, * The kingdom of heaven | saints,” 2 yet the Gospel also saith, * The kingdom of heaven | saints,” 2 yet the Gospel also saith, * The kingdom of heaven |
| 30468 | is like unto a rich man’? And ye have also heard of the | is like unto a rich man’? And ye have also heard of the | is like unto a rich man’? And ye have also heard of the |
| 30469 | honourableness of the Cross, and of its discovery, and of | honourableness of the Cross, and of its discovery, and of | honourableness of the Cross, and of its discovery, and of |
| 30470 | how the Gentiles and the Jews are coming into the know- | how the Gentiles and the Jews are coming into the know- | how the Gentiles and the Jews are coming into the know- |
| 30471 | ledge of Jesus the Christ, and of how | Gastdr, the Jewish Fol. 2a | ledge of Jesus the Christ, and of how | Gastdr, the Jewish Fol. 2a | ledge of Jesus the Christ, and of how | Gastdr, the Jewish Fol. 2a |
| 30472 | nobleman, hath believed with his whole house. And I, Cyril, © | nobleman, hath believed with his whole house. And I, Cyril, © | nobleman, hath believed with his whole house. And I, Cyril, © |
| 30473 | the least of all men, instructed him in the elements of the | the least of all men, instructed him in the elements of the | the least of all men, instructed him in the elements of the |
| 30474 | Faith, and I baptized him into the great Resurrection of the | Faith, and I baptized him into the great Resurrection of the | Faith, and I baptized him into the great Resurrection of the |
| 30475 | Christ, and he became a great and righteous and chosen | Christ, and he became a great and righteous and chosen | Christ, and he became a great and righteous and chosen |
| 30476 | vessel, loving the Faith of the Son of God. And TI alzo | vessel, loving the Faith of the Son of God. And TI alzo | vessel, loving the Faith of the Son of God. And TI alzo |
| 30477 | baptized a large number of Samaritans, one of whom was | baptized a large number of Samaritans, one of whom was | baptized a large number of Samaritans, one of whom was |
| 30478 | Isaac, the handicraftsman (7), and he became a chosen | Isaac, the handicraftsman (7), and he became a chosen | Isaac, the handicraftsman (7), and he became a chosen |
| 30479 | Christian of Christ. | Christian of Christ. | Christian of Christ. |
| 30480 | I mention all these, O my beloved, because I have already | I mention all these, O my beloved, because I have already | I mention all these, O my beloved, because I have already |
| 30481 | In times past directed your love to them. But the words of | In times past directed your love to them. But the words of | In times past directed your love to them. But the words of |
| 30482 | God can never become rusty, and they are sweeter than | God can never become rusty, and they are sweeter than | God can never become rusty, and they are sweeter than |
| 30483 | honey, and [more savoury] than salt, according to what our | honey, and [more savoury] than salt, according to what our | honey, and [more savoury] than salt, according to what our |
| 30484 | father David said, ¢ Thy words are sweeter in my throat than | father David said, ¢ Thy words are sweeter in my throat than | father David said, ¢ Thy words are sweeter in my throat than |
| 30485 | honey.’* Now, therefore, let us remember the pressing | honey.’* Now, therefore, let us remember the pressing | honey.’* Now, therefore, let us remember the pressing |
| 30486 | liability which is upon us, and let us see that we pay back | liability which is upon us, and let us see that we pay back | liability which is upon us, and let us see that we pay back |
| 30487 | some | small part thereof. And if ⲅⲉ are not able to pay Fol. 20 | some | small part thereof. And if ⲅⲉ are not able to pay Fol. 20 | some | small part thereof. And if ge are not able to pay Fol. 20 |
| 30488 | back the whole of it, let us give two mites at least, even as x | back the whole of it, let us give two mites at least, even as x | back the whole of it, let us give two mites at least, even as x |
| 30489 | did that poor woman who was blessed,’ or a denarius, that is | did that poor woman who was blessed,’ or a denarius, that is | did that poor woman who was blessed,’ or a denarius, that is |
| 30490 | to say, a stater, the like of that which Peter found in the | to say, a stater, the like of that which Peter found in the | to say, a stater, the like of that which Peter found in the |
| 30491 | 1 Acts xvii. 21. 2 Ps. exlix. 1. | 1 Acts xvii. 21. 2 Ps. exlix. 1. | 1 Acts xvii. 21. 2 Ps. exlix. 1. |
| 30492 | * Compare Matt. xiii. 45, 52 ; xxii. 2. Ⲣⲃ. xix. 10. | * Compare Matt. xiii. 45, 52 ; xxii. 2. Ⲣⲃ. xix. 10. | * Compare Matt. xiii. 45, 52 ; xxii. 2. Rv. xix. 10. |
| 30493 | 5 Mark xii. 42 ; Luke xxi, 2. | 5 Mark xii. 42 ; Luke xxi, 2. | 5 Mark xii. 42 ; Luke xxi, 2. |
| 30494 | Ss? | Ss? | Ss? |
| page 816 | |||
| 30495 | Fol. 3a | Fol. 3a | Fol. 3a |
| 30496 | Fol. 3 | Fol. 3 | Fol. 3 |
| 30497 | < | < | < |
| 30498 | 628 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 628 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 628 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS |
| 30499 | mouth of the fish, and which he paid as tribute on behalf of | mouth of the fish, and which he paid as tribute on behalf of | mouth of the fish, and which he paid as tribute on behalf of |
| 30500 | himself and his Lord.! For if we give only a very little of | himself and his Lord.! For if we give only a very little of | himself and his Lord.! For if we give only a very little of |
| 30501 | that which we have we shall be upbraided hke him that | that which we have we shall be upbraided hke him that | that which we have we shall be upbraided hke him that |
| 30502 | giveth nothing at all. Let us understand accurately in | giveth nothing at all. Let us understand accurately in | giveth nothing at all. Let us understand accurately in |
| 30503 | whose Name we have been invited into this place to-day, | whose Name we have been invited into this place to-day, | whose Name we have been invited into this place to-day, |
| 30504 | and Who it is Who hath invited us: it is Jesus, the God of | and Who it is Who hath invited us: it is Jesus, the God of | and Who it is Who hath invited us: it is Jesus, the God of |
| 30505 | truth, Who hath invited us, in remembrance of His mother, | truth, Who hath invited us, in remembrance of His mother, | truth, Who hath invited us, in remembrance of His mother, |
| 30506 | who became to ITim a throne and a place of abode. Since | who became to ITim a throne and a place of abode. Since | who became to ITim a throne and a place of abode. Since |
| 30507 | He hath invited us it would be most unseemly for us to shew | He hath invited us it would be most unseemly for us to shew | He hath invited us it would be most unseemly for us to shew |
| 30508 | ourselves to be sluggish, and not fulfil that which we have | ourselves to be sluggish, and not fulfil that which we have | ourselves to be sluggish, and not fulfil that which we have |
| 30509 | promised you mn the argument of this commentary. This is | promised you mn the argument of this commentary. This is | promised you mn the argument of this commentary. This is |
| 30510 | the day of the Holy Offering, which is wholly pure in soul | the day of the Holy Offering, which is wholly pure in soul | the day of the Holy Offering, which is wholly pure in soul |
| 30511 | and spirit. This is the day | wherein the Queen, the mother | and spirit. This is the day | wherein the Queen, the mother | and spirit. This is the day | wherein the Queen, the mother |
| 30512 | of the King of Life, tasted death like every other human | of the King of Life, tasted death like every other human | of the King of Life, tasted death like every other human |
| 30513 | being, because she was flesh and blood. And, moreover, | being, because she was flesh and blood. And, moreover, | being, because she was flesh and blood. And, moreover, |
| 30514 | she was begotten by a human father, and brought forth by | she was begotten by a human father, and brought forth by | she was begotten by a human father, and brought forth by |
| 30515 | a human mother, like every other man. ILet Ebion? now be | a human mother, like every other man. ILet Ebion? now be | a human mother, like every other man. ILet Ebion? now be |
| 30516 | ashamed, and Harpocratius, these godless herctics who say | ashamed, and Harpocratius, these godless herctics who say | ashamed, and Harpocratius, these godless herctics who say |
| 30517 | in their madness that Ⲙⲉ was a force (or, abstract power) of | in their madness that ⲙⲏⲓ was a force (or, abstract power) of | in their madness that myi was a force (or, abstract power) of |
| 30518 | God which took the form of a woman, and came upon the | God which took the form of a woman, and came upon the | God which took the form of a woman, and came upon the |
| 30519 | earth, and was called © Mary”, and this force gave birth to | earth, and was called © Mary”, and this force gave birth to | earth, and was called © Mary”, and this force gave birth to |
| 30520 | Emmanuel for us’. Doth it not follow from thy imaginative | Emmanuel for us’. Doth it not follow from thy imaginative | Emmanuel for us’. Doth it not follow from thy imaginative |
| 30521 | words, which are wholly incongruous, that Christ did not take | words, which are wholly incongruous, that Christ did not take | words, which are wholly incongruous, that Christ did not take |
| 30522 | flesh upon Himself? Without flesh and without body ‘forces’ | flesh upon Himself? Without flesh and without body ‘forces’ | flesh upon Himself? Without flesh and without body ‘forces’ |
| 30523 | would be beings without bodies, and they could not die like | would be beings without bodies, and they could not die like | would be beings without bodies, and they could not die like |
| 30524 | mortal men. Notwithstanding [this], come hither yc deaf | mortal men. Notwithstanding [this], come hither yc deaf | mortal men. Notwithstanding [this], come hither yc deaf |
| 30525 | and blind and foolish, O Bion (sic) and Iarpocration, and | and blind and foolish, O Bion (sic) and Iarpocration, and | and blind and foolish, O Bion (sic) and Iarpocration, and |
| 30526 | I will question you. If ye say that Mary is a ‘force’, | I will question you. If ye say that Mary is a ‘force’, | I will question you. If ye say that Mary is a ‘force’, |
| 30527 | a ‘force’ will die. Who is it then | whose falling asleep the | a ‘force’ will die. Who is it then | whose falling asleep the | a ‘force’ will die. Who is it then | whose falling asleep the |
| 30528 | whole of the inhabited world commemorateth by keeping | whole of the inhabited world commemorateth by keeping | whole of the inhabited world commemorateth by keeping |
| 30529 | a festival this day? Is it not Saint Mary, the mother of | a festival this day? Is it not Saint Mary, the mother of | a festival this day? Is it not Saint Mary, the mother of |
| 30530 | our Lord Jesus the Christ? But pay attention to me with | our Lord Jesus the Christ? But pay attention to me with | our Lord Jesus the Christ? But pay attention to me with |
| 30531 | 1 Matt. xvii. 27. | 1 Matt. xvii. 27. | 1 Matt. xvii. 27. |
| 30532 | 2 The theory that the Ebionites had a founder called ‘ Ebion’ seems | 2 The theory that the Ebionites had a founder called ‘ Ebion’ seems | 2 The theory that the Ebionites had a founder called ‘ Ebion’ seems |
| 30533 | now to be abandoned. | now to be abandoned. | now to be abandoned. |
| page 817 | |||
| 30534 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 629 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 629 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 629 |
| 30535 | a tranquil mind and listening ears, and I will entreat the | a tranquil mind and listening ears, and I will entreat the | a tranquil mind and listening ears, and I will entreat the |
| 30536 | Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, to illumine my heart with the | Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, to illumine my heart with the | Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, to illumine my heart with the |
| 30537 | knowledge of all the Scriptures of God, so that I may | knowledge of all the Scriptures of God, so that I may | knowledge of all the Scriptures of God, so that I may |
| 30538 | explain clearly to you, in gladness, the life of the holy Virgin | explain clearly to you, in gladness, the life of the holy Virgin | explain clearly to you, in gladness, the life of the holy Virgin |
| 30539 | Mary, and what her race was, and what were the names of | Mary, and what her race was, and what were the names of | Mary, and what her race was, and what were the names of |
| 30540 | her parents according to the first genealogy which is written | her parents according to the first genealogy which is written | her parents according to the first genealogy which is written |
| 30541 | in the Scriptures. For we are wholly unable to follow the | in the Scriptures. For we are wholly unable to follow the | in the Scriptures. For we are wholly unable to follow the |
| 30542 | fictitious statements which are found in the fabulous lives of | fictitious statements which are found in the fabulous lives of | fictitious statements which are found in the fabulous lives of |
| 30543 | her, and which resemble the writings of the Greek poets, who | her, and which resemble the writings of the Greek poets, who | her, and which resemble the writings of the Greek poets, who |
| 30544 | in their works on theology relate mere myths about their | in their works on theology relate mere myths about their | in their works on theology relate mere myths about their |
| 30545 | gods; neither will we invent lives of her in order to gratify | gods; neither will we invent lives of her in order to gratify | gods; neither will we invent lives of her in order to gratify |
| 30546 | her. Now every gift of grace is of God. Of what kind is | her. Now every gift of grace is of God. Of what kind is | her. Now every gift of grace is of God. Of what kind is |
| 30547 | the gift of grace which came to man | or to woman from Fol. 4a | the gift of grace which came to man | or to woman from Fol. 4a | the gift of grace which came to man | or to woman from Fol. 4a |
| 30548 | Adam until this day? Understand what happened unto her, ⲝ | Adam until this day? Understand what happened unto her, ⲝ | Adam until this day? Understand what happened unto her, ks |
| 30549 | O wise virgin, since thou art in heaven, and art [near] the | O wise virgin, since thou art in heaven, and art [near] the | O wise virgin, since thou art in heaven, and art [near] the |
| 30550 | throne of Him Who fashioned us. This gift of grace was | throne of Him Who fashioned us. This gift of grace was | throne of Him Who fashioned us. This gift of grace was |
| 30551 | not given unto the Patriarchs, who enjoyed friendly inter- | not given unto the Patriarchs, who enjoyed friendly inter- | not given unto the Patriarchs, who enjoyed friendly inter- |
| 30552 | course with God, and who ate with Him, and they never | course with God, and who ate with Him, and they never | course with God, and who ate with Him, and they never |
| 30553 | expected in the smallest degree that He would come in their | expected in the smallest degree that He would come in their | expected in the smallest degree that He would come in their |
| 30554 | time. This gift of grace was not given unto the Prophets, | time. This gift of grace was not given unto the Prophets, | time. This gift of grace was not given unto the Prophets, |
| 30555 | but they perceived Him afar off, and they saluted Him, and | but they perceived Him afar off, and they saluted Him, and | but they perceived Him afar off, and they saluted Him, and |
| 30556 | they continued to prophesy the advent of the Word of God | they continued to prophesy the advent of the Word of God | they continued to prophesy the advent of the Word of God |
| 30557 | until He came and dwelt in the womb of Mary the Virgin, | until He came and dwelt in the womb of Mary the Virgin, | until He came and dwelt in the womb of Mary the Virgin, |
| 30558 | who: became the mother of the King Christ. ⲉⲩ me, | who: became the mother of the King Christ. Ⲉⲩ me, | who: became the mother of the King Christ. Ev me, |
| 30559 | [O Paraclete], who their kinsfolk were,! and the house of their | [O Paraclete], who their kinsfolk were,! and the house of their | [O Paraclete], who their kinsfolk were,! and the house of their |
| 30560 | father, so that I may inform every one concerning the exalted | father, so that I may inform every one concerning the exalted | father, so that I may inform every one concerning the exalted |
| 30561 | position of their family. | position of their family. | position of their family. |
| 30562 | And behold, the Virgin stretcheth out her hand to me, | And behold, the Virgin stretcheth out her hand to me, | And behold, the Virgin stretcheth out her hand to me, |
| 30563 | saying, Ⲟ Cyril, if thou wishest to know concerning my Fol. 4b | saying, ⲟⲓ Cyril, if thou wishest to know concerning my Fol. 4b | saying, oi Cyril, if thou wishest to know concerning my Fol. 4b |
| 30564 | family, and concerning the house of my fathers, hearken. H | family, and concerning the house of my fathers, hearken. H | family, and concerning the house of my fathers, hearken. H |
| 30565 | I was a child promised to God, and my parents dedicated me | I was a child promised to God, and my parents dedicated me | I was a child promised to God, and my parents dedicated me |
| 30566 | [to Him] before I came into the world. My parents who | [to Him] before I came into the world. My parents who | [to Him] before I came into the world. My parents who |
| 30567 | produced me were of the tribe of Judah and of the House of | produced me were of the tribe of Judah and of the House of | produced me were of the tribe of Judah and of the House of |
| 30568 | ! j.e. the kinsfolk of the father and mother of Mary. | ! j.e. the kinsfolk of the father and mother of Mary. | ! j.e. the kinsfolk of the father and mother of Mary. |
| page 818 | |||
| 30569 | 630 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 630 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 630 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS |
| 30570 | David. My father was Joakim, which is, being interpreted, | David. My father was Joakim, which is, being interpreted, | David. My father was Joakim, which is, being interpreted, |
| 30571 | «“Kledpa . My mother was Anna, who brought me forth, | «“Kledpa . My mother was Anna, who brought me forth, | «“Kledpa . My mother was Anna, who brought me forth, |
| 30572 | and who was usually called Ⲙⲁ. I am Mary | and who was usually called ⲙⲁ. I am Mary | and who was usually called ma. I am Mary |
| 30573 | Magdalene (sic), because the name of the village wherein | Magdalene (sic), because the name of the village wherein | Magdalene (sic), because the name of the village wherein |
| 30574 | I was born was ‘“Magdaha”. My name is “Mary, who | I was born was ‘“Magdaha”. My name is “Mary, who | I was born was ‘“Magdaha”. My name is “Mary, who |
| 30575 | belongeth to Kledpa . I am Mary who belongeth to Iakkobos | belongeth to Kledpa . I am Mary who belongeth to Iakkobos | belongeth to Kledpa . I am Mary who belongeth to Iakkobos |
| 30576 | (James), the son of Joseph the carpenter, into whose charge | (James), the son of Joseph the carpenter, into whose charge | (James), the son of Joseph the carpenter, into whose charge |
| 30577 | they committed me. Enquire in the Scriptures, and thou | they committed me. Enquire in the Scriptures, and thou | they committed me. Enquire in the Scriptures, and thou |
| 30578 | shalt find abundant information concerning the things about | shalt find abundant information concerning the things about | shalt find abundant information concerning the things about |
| 30579 | which thou art asking questions. In ancient days when | which thou art asking questions. In ancient days when | which thou art asking questions. In ancient days when |
| 30580 | Joshua, the son of Nun, divided up the land [which he had | Joshua, the son of Nun, divided up the land [which he had | Joshua, the son of Nun, divided up the land [which he had |
| 30581 | taken] among the children of Israel, the tribe of Judah | taken] among the children of Israel, the tribe of Judah | taken] among the children of Israel, the tribe of Judah |
| 30582 | obtained for its inheritance Jebiiselia,! that is to say, Jeru- | obtained for its inheritance Jebiiselia,! that is to say, Jeru- | obtained for its inheritance Jebiiselia,! that is to say, Jeru- |
| 30583 | salem and the region round about it. From that time each | salem and the region round about it. From that time each | salem and the region round about it. From that time each |
| 30584 | Fol. ϧ of the Twelve Tribes hath remained | in the region of its | Fol. Ϧ of the Twelve Tribes hath remained | in the region of its | Fol. X of the Twelve Tribes hath remained | in the region of its |
| 30585 | © inheritance. No tribe hath been in the habit of entering | © inheritance. No tribe hath been in the habit of entering | © inheritance. No tribe hath been in the habit of entering |
| 30586 | into the country of another tribe and of acquiring an in- | into the country of another tribe and of acquiring an in- | into the country of another tribe and of acquiring an in- |
| 30587 | heritance therein, or property therein, and no man hath | heritance therein, or property therein, and no man hath | heritance therein, or property therein, and no man hath |
| 30588 | married a wife, and no woman hath taken a husband, from | married a wife, and no woman hath taken a husband, from | married a wife, and no woman hath taken a husband, from |
| 30589 | any tribe except their own, until the time when the Word of | any tribe except their own, until the time when the Word of | any tribe except their own, until the time when the Word of |
| 30590 | the Father was graciously pleased to come and to rescue us | the Father was graciously pleased to come and to rescue us | the Father was graciously pleased to come and to rescue us |
| 30591 | from the slavery of sin. And besides this He put on our flesh | from the slavery of sin. And besides this He put on our flesh | from the slavery of sin. And besides this He put on our flesh |
| 30592 | in a woman according to what He wished, [for] there was | in a woman according to what He wished, [for] there was | in a woman according to what He wished, [for] there was |
| 30593 | none to deliver us.’ | none to deliver us.’ | none to deliver us.’ |
| 30594 | Now I have made an examination of the ancient histories | Now I have made an examination of the ancient histories | Now I have made an examination of the ancient histories |
| 30595 | of Toséppos (Josephus) and Eierennaios (Irenaeus), [and] those | of Toséppos (Josephus) and Eierennaios (Irenaeus), [and] those | of Toséppos (Josephus) and Eierennaios (Irenaeus), [and] those |
| 30596 | of the Hebrews which I have searched out for myself, and | of the Hebrews which I have searched out for myself, and | of the Hebrews which I have searched out for myself, and |
| 30597 | I am convinced of the correctness of that which I am now | I am convinced of the correctness of that which I am now | I am convinced of the correctness of that which I am now |
| 30598 | going to say. Mary was descended from the Jews, through | going to say. Mary was descended from the Jews, through | going to say. Mary was descended from the Jews, through |
| 30599 | the tribe of David, according to the blessing which the Lord | the tribe of David, according to the blessing which the Lord | the tribe of David, according to the blessing which the Lord |
| 30600 | spake, I mean to Abraham, saying, ‘In thy seed all the | spake, I mean to Abraham, saying, ‘In thy seed all the | spake, I mean to Abraham, saying, ‘In thy seed all the |
| 30601 | peoples of the earth shall receive a blessing.”? Abraham | peoples of the earth shall receive a blessing.”? Abraham | peoples of the earth shall receive a blessing.”? Abraham |
| 30602 | 1 D327 Joshua xv. 8; xviii. 16: ⲟⲩ Judges xix. 11. See also | 1 D327 Joshua xv. 8; xviii. 16: ⲟⲩ Judges xix. 11. See also | 1 D327 Joshua xv. 8; xviii. 16: ou Judges xix. 11. See also |
| 30603 | Joshua xviii, 28; 1 Chron. xi. 4 ; Zech. ix. 7. | Joshua xviii, 28; 1 Chron. xi. 4 ; Zech. ix. 7. | Joshua xviii, 28; 1 Chron. xi. 4 ; Zech. ix. 7. |
| 30604 | 2 Gen. xii. 3. | 2 Gen. xii. 3. | 2 Gen. xii. 3. |
| page 819 | |||
| 30605 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 631 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 631 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 631 |
| 30606 | begat Isaac, Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Judah and | begat Isaac, Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Judah and | begat Isaac, Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Judah and |
| 30607 | his brethren. | Our Lord was descended from the tribe of ⲟⲓ. 5 | his brethren. | Our Lord was descended from the tribe of ⲟⲓ. 5 | his brethren. | Our Lord was descended from the tribe of oi. 5 |
| 30608 | Judah, according to the blessing of Abraham, [which was] ⲓ̄ | Judah, according to the blessing of Abraham, [which was] ⲓ | Judah, according to the blessing of Abraham, [which was] i |
| 30609 | then and there fulfilled. Inasmuch as each one of you is | then and there fulfilled. Inasmuch as each one of you is | then and there fulfilled. Inasmuch as each one of you is |
| 30610 | anxious to know what I am now going to say, [I will tell | anxious to know what I am now going to say, [I will tell | anxious to know what I am now going to say, [I will tell |
| 30611 | vou] what our fathers have taught us, according to what the | vou] what our fathers have taught us, according to what the | vou] what our fathers have taught us, according to what the |
| 30612 | Psalmist David saith, ‘The things which our fathers have | Psalmist David saith, ‘The things which our fathers have | Psalmist David saith, ‘The things which our fathers have |
| 30613 | declared shall not be hidden from their children of the | declared shall not be hidden from their children of the | declared shall not be hidden from their children of the |
| 30614 | generation which is to come.’ ! | generation which is to come.’ ! | generation which is to come.’ ! |
| 30615 | At the time when the Virgin was born there was a certain | At the time when the Virgin was born there was a certain | At the time when the Virgin was born there was a certain |
| 30616 | district of Jerusalem which was commonly called ¢ Magdalia ’, | district of Jerusalem which was commonly called ¢ Magdalia ’, | district of Jerusalem which was commonly called ¢ Magdalia ’, |
| 30617 | and there was situated upon it a small village which people | and there was situated upon it a small village which people | and there was situated upon it a small village which people |
| 30618 | called by this name, and in this village were a few people who | called by this name, and in this village were a few people who | called by this name, and in this village were a few people who |
| 30619 | were Jews. And among these people was a man who was | were Jews. And among these people was a man who was | were Jews. And among these people was a man who was |
| 30620 | commonly called David’, and he was rich in possessions of | commonly called David’, and he was rich in possessions of | commonly called David’, and he was rich in possessions of |
| 30621 | every kind. He observed with great diligence the Law of | every kind. He observed with great diligence the Law of | every kind. He observed with great diligence the Law of |
| 30622 | Moses and the Prophets, which was sweeter to him than | Moses and the Prophets, which was sweeter to him than | Moses and the Prophets, which was sweeter to him than |
| 30623 | honey, and he performed manifold acts of charity to those who | honey, and he performed manifold acts of charity to those who | honey, and he performed manifold acts of charity to those who |
| 30624 | were in want ; and he was awaiting the Redeemer of Israel, | were in want ; and he was awaiting the Redeemer of Israel, | were in want ; and he was awaiting the Redeemer of Israel, |
| 30625 | Who was to | come shortly. And this man was lying on his Fol. 64 | Who was to | come shortly. And this man was lying on his Fol. 64 | Who was to | come shortly. And this man was lying on his Fol. 64 |
| 30626 | hed one evening, and he was caught in an ecstasy, and it seemed ⲓ︦ⲁ︦ | hed one evening, and he was caught in an ecstasy, and it seemed ⲓ︦ⲁ︦ | hed one evening, and he was caught in an ecstasy, and it seemed i︦a︦ |
| 30627 | to him as if some one said unto him, Ⲟ Aaron, the Redeemer | to him as if some one said unto him, ⲟⲓ Aaron, the Redeemer | to him as if some one said unto him, oi Aaron, the Redeemer |
| 30628 | of Israel shall spring from thy family, for the time hath come | of Israel shall spring from thy family, for the time hath come | of Israel shall spring from thy family, for the time hath come |
| 30629 | when the root shall put forth fruit.” And he said within | when the root shall put forth fruit.” And he said within | when the root shall put forth fruit.” And he said within |
| 30630 | himself, ¢ What now is the meaning of this vision which | himself, ¢ What now is the meaning of this vision which | himself, ¢ What now is the meaning of this vision which |
| 30631 | I have seen? But, whatever it may be, whatsoever God | I have seen? But, whatever it may be, whatsoever God | I have seen? But, whatever it may be, whatsoever God |
| 30632 | wisheth let that happen.” And he had living there with him | wisheth let that happen.” And he had living there with him | wisheth let that happen.” And he had living there with him |
| 30633 | a woman who was a believer, and her name was Sara; and | a woman who was a believer, and her name was Sara; and | a woman who was a believer, and her name was Sara; and |
| 30634 | she bore unto him a man child, and his father called him | she bore unto him a man child, and his father called him | she bore unto him a man child, and his father called him |
| 30635 | Joakim, and his mother called him Kleépa. And his father | Joakim, and his mother called him Kleépa. And his father | Joakim, and his mother called him Kleépa. And his father |
| 30636 | David gave unto him to wife Anna, the daughter of his | David gave unto him to wife Anna, the daughter of his | David gave unto him to wife Anna, the daughter of his |
| 30637 | brother Aminadab, and the two of them were pleasing before | brother Aminadab, and the two of them were pleasing before | brother Aminadab, and the two of them were pleasing before |
| 30638 | God. And it came to pass that after a time they gave all | God. And it came to pass that after a time they gave all | God. And it came to pass that after a time they gave all |
| 30639 | 1 Ps. Ixxviii. 8, 4. | 1 Ps. Ixxviii. 8, 4. | 1 Ps. Ixxviii. 8, 4. |
| page 820 | |||
| 30640 | 632 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 632 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 632 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS |
| 30641 | Fol. 6» their possessions unto Joakim their | son, and to Anna his | Fol. 6» their possessions unto Joakim their | son, and to Anna his | Fol. 6» their possessions unto Joakim their | son, and to Anna his |
| 30642 | ih | ih | ih |
| 30643 | Fol.7a | Fol.7a | Fol.7a |
| 30644 | ⲓ︦ⲅ︦ | ⲓ︦ⲅ︦ | i︦ġ︦ |
| 30645 | wife, together with all the village of Magdalia. Now Anna | wife, together with all the village of Magdalia. Now Anna | wife, together with all the village of Magdalia. Now Anna |
| 30646 | was barren, and she had never borne a son, and the matter was | was barren, and she had never borne a son, and the matter was | was barren, and she had never borne a son, and the matter was |
| 30647 | one of anxiety to them, and they said, Who then is there to | one of anxiety to them, and they said, Who then is there to | one of anxiety to them, and they said, Who then is there to |
| 30648 | inherit our possessions?’ | inherit our possessions?’ | inherit our possessions?’ |
| 30649 | And it came to pass that after certain days (or, many days) | And it came to pass that after certain days (or, many days) | And it came to pass that after certain days (or, many days) |
| 30650 | Joakim said unto Anna, ¢ Let us go to the Temple of the Lord, | Joakim said unto Anna, ¢ Let us go to the Temple of the Lord, | Joakim said unto Anna, ¢ Let us go to the Temple of the Lord, |
| 30651 | and let us make supplication unto the Lord, that He may | and let us make supplication unto the Lord, that He may | and let us make supplication unto the Lord, that He may |
| 30652 | shew mercy unto us, and may grant us our petition which we | shew mercy unto us, and may grant us our petition which we | shew mercy unto us, and may grant us our petition which we |
| 30653 | shall ask of Him. And they rose up and went into the | shall ask of Him. And they rose up and went into the | shall ask of Him. And they rose up and went into the |
| 30654 | Temple of the Lord, and they made supplication unto Him, | Temple of the Lord, and they made supplication unto Him, | Temple of the Lord, and they made supplication unto Him, |
| 30655 | and they paid their vows to the priest, and they prayed unto | and they paid their vows to the priest, and they prayed unto | and they paid their vows to the priest, and they prayed unto |
| 30656 | the Lord with their faces flat upon the earth. And Joakim | the Lord with their faces flat upon the earth. And Joakim | the Lord with their faces flat upon the earth. And Joakim |
| 30657 | prayed, saying, ‘ Lord God Almighty, Who didst hear our | prayed, saying, ‘ Lord God Almighty, Who didst hear our | prayed, saying, ‘ Lord God Almighty, Who didst hear our |
| 30658 | father Abraham in his old age, and didst graciously give to | father Abraham in his old age, and didst graciously give to | father Abraham in his old age, and didst graciously give to |
| 30659 | him Isaac, his child of promise, hearken Thou unto me also | him Isaac, his child of promise, hearken Thou unto me also | him Isaac, his child of promise, hearken Thou unto me also |
| 30660 | this day, and do Thou give me the seed of men. If this | this day, and do Thou give me the seed of men. If this | this day, and do Thou give me the seed of men. If this |
| 30661 | come to pass, and Thou dost give unto us either a man | come to pass, and Thou dost give unto us either a man | come to pass, and Thou dost give unto us either a man |
| 30662 | child | or a woman child, we will dedicate him to Thy Temple | child | or a woman child, we will dedicate him to Thy Temple | child | or a woman child, we will dedicate him to Thy Temple |
| 30663 | all his days, and he shall minister unto Thee.” And | all his days, and he shall minister unto Thee.” And | all his days, and he shall minister unto Thee.” And |
| 30664 | straightway a voice came to them out of the place of the | straightway a voice came to them out of the place of the | straightway a voice came to them out of the place of the |
| 30665 | altar, saying, ¢ Joakim Kledpa, the prayer which thou hast | altar, saying, ¢ Joakim Kledpa, the prayer which thou hast | altar, saying, ¢ Joakim Kledpa, the prayer which thou hast |
| 30666 | made to God hath been heard, and thy petition hath been | made to God hath been heard, and thy petition hath been | made to God hath been heard, and thy petition hath been |
| 30667 | fulfilled. Now therefore arise, and get thee into thy house, | fulfilled. Now therefore arise, and get thee into thy house, | fulfilled. Now therefore arise, and get thee into thy house, |
| 30668 | for the grace that hath come to thee hath never been | for the grace that hath come to thee hath never been | for the grace that hath come to thee hath never been |
| 30669 | [bestowed upon] any of the people of old.” And Joakim | [bestowed upon] any of the people of old.” And Joakim | [bestowed upon] any of the people of old.” And Joakim |
| 30670 | thought that it was the priest who was talking to him in | thought that it was the priest who was talking to him in | thought that it was the priest who was talking to him in |
| 30671 | the place of the altar, and he answered and said unto him, | the place of the altar, and he answered and said unto him, | the place of the altar, and he answered and said unto him, |
| 30672 | ¢ May it be according to thy word, O my lord!” And | ¢ May it be according to thy word, O my lord!” And | ¢ May it be according to thy word, O my lord!” And |
| 30673 | Joakim and Anna rose up and departed to their house. | Joakim and Anna rose up and departed to their house. | Joakim and Anna rose up and departed to their house. |
| 30674 | And after certain days Joakim visited Anna, and she con- | And after certain days Joakim visited Anna, and she con- | And after certain days Joakim visited Anna, and she con- |
| 30675 | ceived, and all those who were acquainted with her rejoiced | ceived, and all those who were acquainted with her rejoiced | ceived, and all those who were acquainted with her rejoiced |
| 30676 | with her. And when the days were fulfilled for her to bring | with her. And when the days were fulfilled for her to bring | with her. And when the days were fulfilled for her to bring |
| 30677 | forth she gave birth to a woman child, according to the | forth she gave birth to a woman child, according to the | forth she gave birth to a woman child, according to the |
| 30678 | Providence of God; and the grace of God was upon her face. | Providence of God; and the grace of God was upon her face. | Providence of God; and the grace of God was upon her face. |
| page 821 | |||
| 30679 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 633 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 633 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 633 |
| 30680 | And her parents | called her ©... . Mary’, and she increased Fol. 75 | And her parents | called her ©... . Mary’, and she increased Fol. 75 | And her parents | called her ©... . Mary’, and she increased Fol. 75 |
| 30681 | in beauty (7) every day, and all those who saw her marvelled Ix | in beauty (7) every day, and all those who saw her marvelled Ix | in beauty (7) every day, and all those who saw her marvelled Ix |
| 30682 | at her because of the glory of God that surrounded her at | at her because of the glory of God that surrounded her at | at her because of the glory of God that surrounded her at |
| 30683 | all times. And when three years were fulfilled the child was | all times. And when three years were fulfilled the child was | all times. And when three years were fulfilled the child was |
| 30684 | weaned from her mother’s milk. And Joakim said unto | weaned from her mother’s milk. And Joakim said unto | weaned from her mother’s milk. And Joakim said unto |
| 30685 | Anna his wife, ‘Let us give unto the Lord what we have | Anna his wife, ‘Let us give unto the Lord what we have | Anna his wife, ‘Let us give unto the Lord what we have |
| 30686 | vowed to Him, lest He be angry with us.” And they made | vowed to Him, lest He be angry with us.” And they made | vowed to Him, lest He be angry with us.” And they made |
| 30687 | themselves ready, together with their offerings of first-fruits, | themselves ready, together with their offerings of first-fruits, | themselves ready, together with their offerings of first-fruits, |
| 30688 | and they took them into the Temple with Mary their daughter, | and they took them into the Temple with Mary their daughter, | and they took them into the Temple with Mary their daughter, |
| 30689 | and they gave their offerings of first-fruits to the priests who | and they gave their offerings of first-fruits to the priests who | and they gave their offerings of first-fruits to the priests who |
| 30690 | were ruling at that time, that is to say, to Simeon and | were ruling at that time, that is to say, to Simeon and | were ruling at that time, that is to say, to Simeon and |
| 30691 | Zacharias. And they took their daughter Mary and gave her | Zacharias. And they took their daughter Mary and gave her | Zacharias. And they took their daughter Mary and gave her |
| 30692 | into the hands of the priests, saying unto them, ¢ Behold the | into the hands of the priests, saying unto them, ¢ Behold the | into the hands of the priests, saying unto them, ¢ Behold the |
| 30693 | child whom God hath graciously given unto us. We give her | child whom God hath graciously given unto us. We give her | child whom God hath graciously given unto us. We give her |
| 30694 | as a votive offering in the Temple of the Lord, so that she | as a votive offering in the Temple of the Lord, so that she | as a votive offering in the Temple of the Lord, so that she |
| 30695 | may minister unto Him all her days.” And the priests | | may minister unto Him all her days.” And the priests | | may minister unto Him all her days.” And the priests | |
| 30696 | blessed Joakim and Anna, saying, ‘According as ye have Fol. Sa | blessed Joakim and Anna, saying, ‘According as ye have Fol. Sa | blessed Joakim and Anna, saying, ‘According as ye have Fol. Sa |
| 30697 | vowed so have ye paid unto the Lord, Who will bestow His [︦ⲉ︦] | vowed so have ye paid unto the Lord, Who will bestow His ︦ⲉ | vowed so have ye paid unto the Lord, Who will bestow His ︦e |
| 30698 | good gifts upon you in such wise that ye shall have a son | good gifts upon you in such wise that ye shall have a son | good gifts upon you in such wise that ye shall have a son |
| 30699 | in the place of this daughter Mary, whom ye have given to | in the place of this daughter Mary, whom ye have given to | in the place of this daughter Mary, whom ye have given to |
| 30700 | the Lord, and whose name shall be known throughout the | the Lord, and whose name shall be known throughout the | the Lord, and whose name shall be known throughout the |
| 30701 | world” And they said, ‘Amen. So be it!” And they ⲓⲉ- | world” And they said, ‘Amen. So be it!” And they ⲓⲉ- | world” And they said, ‘Amen. So be it!” And they ie- |
| 30702 | turned to their house. And they were in the habit of visiting | turned to their house. And they were in the habit of visiting | turned to their house. And they were in the habit of visiting |
| 30703 | their daughter once each month, when they carried to her | their daughter once each month, when they carried to her | their daughter once each month, when they carried to her |
| 30704 | whatsoever things of which she had need. And their little | whatsoever things of which she had need. And their little | whatsoever things of which she had need. And their little |
| 30705 | virgin daughter ministered in the Temple with the other | virgin daughter ministered in the Temple with the other | virgin daughter ministered in the Temple with the other |
| 30706 | women, who were aged virgins, and they taught her to work | women, who were aged virgins, and they taught her to work | women, who were aged virgins, and they taught her to work |
| 30707 | with her hands. And when she had become somewhat master | with her hands. And when she had become somewhat master | with her hands. And when she had become somewhat master |
| 30708 | of herself she used to go alone into the court of the Temple, | of herself she used to go alone into the court of the Temple, | of herself she used to go alone into the court of the Temple, |
| 30709 | but no man whatsoever saw her with the exception of the | but no man whatsoever saw her with the exception of the | but no man whatsoever saw her with the exception of the |
| 30710 | priest and her father. Her food consisted of bread and | priest and her father. Her food consisted of bread and | priest and her father. Her food consisted of bread and |
| 30711 | water and a few green herbs, and she did not fast for long | water and a few green herbs, and she did not fast for long | water and a few green herbs, and she did not fast for long |
| 30712 | periods at a time ; in short, it is [impossible to describe] | her Fol. 8 | periods at a time ; in short, it is [impossible to describe] | her Fol. 8 | periods at a time ; in short, it is [impossible to describe] | her Fol. 8 |
| 30713 | beauty of body, and soul, and spirit. [iT] | beauty of body, and soul, and spirit. [iT] | beauty of body, and soul, and spirit. [iT] |
| 30714 | And when she had completed the fifteenth year of her age | And when she had completed the fifteenth year of her age | And when she had completed the fifteenth year of her age |
| page 822 | |||
| 30715 | Fol. ϥ | Fol. Ϥ | Fol. F |
| 30716 | 5 | 5 | 5 |
| 30717 | Fol. 9b | Fol. 9b | Fol. 9b |
| 30718 | ⲛ︦ⲏ︦ | 58 | 58 |
| 30719 | 634 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 634 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 634 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS |
| 30720 | the Shepherd was pleased to come and visit His sheep, and | the Shepherd was pleased to come and visit His sheep, and | the Shepherd was pleased to come and visit His sheep, and |
| 30721 | to snatch them away from the claws of the wolf, and the | to snatch them away from the claws of the wolf, and the | to snatch them away from the claws of the wolf, and the |
| 30722 | King was pleased to redeem those who belonged to Him and | King was pleased to redeem those who belonged to Him and | King was pleased to redeem those who belonged to Him and |
| 30723 | were in captivity in the hands of the Tyrant. And Gabriel | were in captivity in the hands of the Tyrant. And Gabriel | were in captivity in the hands of the Tyrant. And Gabriel |
| 30724 | the Archangel was sent from God to the holy Virgin Mary, | the Archangel was sent from God to the holy Virgin Mary, | the Archangel was sent from God to the holy Virgin Mary, |
| 30725 | and he announced to her the glad tidings that the Saviour | and he announced to her the glad tidings that the Saviour | and he announced to her the glad tidings that the Saviour |
| 30726 | was coming to her. But peradventure thou wilt say unto me, | was coming to her. But peradventure thou wilt say unto me, | was coming to her. But peradventure thou wilt say unto me, |
| 30727 | ¢ At what time, or in what manner (?), did these things take | ¢ At what time, or in what manner (?), did these things take | ¢ At what time, or in what manner (?), did these things take |
| 30728 | place? [Tell us] so that we may be certain about the words | place? [Tell us] so that we may be certain about the words | place? [Tell us] so that we may be certain about the words |
| 30729 | which thou sayest.” I will answer thy questions according | which thou sayest.” I will answer thy questions according | which thou sayest.” I will answer thy questions according |
| 30730 | to the Scriptures. God sent Gabriel on the seventh day of | to the Scriptures. God sent Gabriel on the seventh day of | to the Scriptures. God sent Gabriel on the seventh day of |
| 30731 | the month Xanthikos (April), which is the new moon Par- | the month Xanthikos (April), which is the new moon Par- | the month Xanthikos (April), which is the new moon Par- |
| 30732 | moute, in the year five thousand five hundred ! ; on this [day] | moute, in the year five thousand five hundred ! ; on this [day] | moute, in the year five thousand five hundred ! ; on this [day] |
| 30733 | was conceived the Life of all of us, and He was born on the | | was conceived the Life of all of us, and He was born on the | | was conceived the Life of all of us, and He was born on the | |
| 30734 | twenty-ninth day of the month Khasileue (November), which | twenty-ninth day of the month Khasileue (November), which | twenty-ninth day of the month Khasileue (November), which |
| 30735 | is Khoiak, in the fourth year of Augustus, the Emperor of | is Khoiak, in the fourth year of Augustus, the Emperor of | is Khoiak, in the fourth year of Augustus, the Emperor of |
| 30736 | the Romans, in the fifteenth year of the life of Mary. The | | the Romans, in the fifteenth year of the life of Mary. The | | the Romans, in the fifteenth year of the life of Mary. The | |
| 30737 | place wherein He was born was Khabratha, which is Bethle- | place wherein He was born was Khabratha, which is Bethle- | place wherein He was born was Khabratha, which is Bethle- |
| 30738 | hem, in the land of Judah, in the second year of Herod, the | hem, in the land of Judah, in the second year of Herod, the | hem, in the land of Judah, in the second year of Herod, the |
| 30739 | Governor of Judea. When Christ was brought to Egypt he | Governor of Judea. When Christ was brought to Egypt he | Governor of Judea. When Christ was brought to Egypt he |
| 30740 | was two years and four months old. But thou wilt in any | was two years and four months old. But thou wilt in any | was two years and four months old. But thou wilt in any |
| 30741 | case say unto me, ‘ Why did Joseph and Mary depart from | case say unto me, ‘ Why did Joseph and Mary depart from | case say unto me, ‘ Why did Joseph and Mary depart from |
| 30742 | Palestine and go so far away as Egypt by themselves, for it | Palestine and go so far away as Egypt by themselves, for it | Palestine and go so far away as Egypt by themselves, for it |
| 30743 | is said that there were twenty halting places? before they | is said that there were twenty halting places? before they | is said that there were twenty halting places? before they |
| 30744 | came into Egypt? And how was it that they were able to | came into Egypt? And how was it that they were able to | came into Egypt? And how was it that they were able to |
| 30745 | perform such a wearisome journey which necessitated so | perform such a wearisome journey which necessitated so | perform such a wearisome journey which necessitated so |
| 30746 | many days of difficult travelling ? And where could they find | many days of difficult travelling ? And where could they find | many days of difficult travelling ? And where could they find |
| 30747 | food to eat?’ T will tell thee, O thou unbelieving and feeble | | food to eat?’ T will tell thee, O thou unbelieving and feeble | | food to eat?’ T will tell thee, O thou unbelieving and feeble | |
| 30748 | person, the things which thou shalt set in thy remembrance, | person, the things which thou shalt set in thy remembrance, | person, the things which thou shalt set in thy remembrance, |
| 30749 | and I will speak unto thee from out of the Seriptures. | | and I will speak unto thee from out of the Seriptures. | | and I will speak unto thee from out of the Seriptures. | |
| 30750 | Peradventure thou wilt say unto me, ‘The angel took | | Peradventure thou wilt say unto me, ‘The angel took | | Peradventure thou wilt say unto me, ‘The angel took | |
| 30751 | Habakkuk to Babylon from Jerusalem, a road on which © | Habakkuk to Babylon from Jerusalem, a road on which © | Habakkuk to Babylon from Jerusalem, a road on which © |
| 30752 | 1 From the creation of the world. | 1 From the creation of the world. | 1 From the creation of the world. |
| 30753 | 2 i.e. that there were twenty khdns, or guest-houses, on the old caravan | 2 i.e. that there were twenty khdns, or guest-houses, on the old caravan | 2 i.e. that there were twenty khdns, or guest-houses, on the old caravan |
| 30754 | road down the Syrian coast into the Eastern Delta. | road down the Syrian coast into the Eastern Delta. | road down the Syrian coast into the Eastern Delta. |
| page 823 | |||
| 30755 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 635 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 635 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 635 |
| 30756 | there were seventy halting places, and which required a very | there were seventy halting places, and which required a very | there were seventy halting places, and which required a very |
| 30757 | long time to travel over.” Habakkuk, the Scripture saith, | long time to travel over.” Habakkuk, the Scripture saith, | long time to travel over.” Habakkuk, the Scripture saith, |
| 30758 | placed the loaves of bread in a basket, and he took them with | placed the loaves of bread in a basket, and he took them with | placed the loaves of bread in a basket, and he took them with |
| 30759 | the wine and the [other] food, and went to the field to carry | the wine and the [other] food, and went to the field to carry | the wine and the [other] food, and went to the field to carry |
| 30760 | them to his reapers. And the angel of the Lord lifted him | them to his reapers. And the angel of the Lord lifted him | them to his reapers. And the angel of the Lord lifted him |
| 30761 | up by the hair of his head under the impulse of his spirit, | up by the hair of his head under the impulse of his spirit, | up by the hair of his head under the impulse of his spirit, |
| 30762 | that is to say, by the strength of his flight, and he carried | that is to say, by the strength of his flight, and he carried | that is to say, by the strength of his flight, and he carried |
| 30763 | him straightway to the place that was above the den of lions | him straightway to the place that was above the den of lions | him straightway to the place that was above the den of lions |
| 30764 | in Babylon, and he gave food to Daniel, and he and the | in Babylon, and he gave food to Daniel, and he and the | in Babylon, and he gave food to Daniel, and he and the |
| 30765 | reapers ate of this food on the same day. If now the power | reapers ate of this food on the same day. If now the power | reapers ate of this food on the same day. If now the power |
| 30766 | of the angel was great enough to do this, then the Lord of | of the angel was great enough to do this, then the Lord of | of the angel was great enough to do this, then the Lord of |
| 30767 | the angels could come to Egypt riding upon a light cloud, | the angels could come to Egypt riding upon a light cloud, | the angels could come to Egypt riding upon a light cloud, |
| 30768 | and, indeed, it was by means of the light cloud that God | and, indeed, it was by means of the light cloud that God | and, indeed, it was by means of the light cloud that God |
| 30769 | came to Egypt. And when the young Child came into Egypt | came to Egypt. And when the young Child came into Egypt | came to Egypt. And when the young Child came into Egypt |
| 30770 | He recalled to mind the works of Egypt, [for] He rode | upon Fol. ⲟ | He recalled to mind the works of Egypt, [for] He rode | upon Fol. Ⲟⲓ | He recalled to mind the works of Egypt, [for] He rode | upon Fol. Oi |
| 30771 | the light cloud which transporteth those who are without sin. | the light cloud which transporteth those who are without sin. | the light cloud which transporteth those who are without sin. |
| 30772 | The spotless Lamb and the old man Joseph came into Egypt | The spotless Lamb and the old man Joseph came into Egypt | The spotless Lamb and the old man Joseph came into Egypt |
| 30773 | under the guidance (or, direction) of that whereupon they | under the guidance (or, direction) of that whereupon they | under the guidance (or, direction) of that whereupon they |
| 30774 | rode. And the mountains and the rocks levelled themselves | rode. And the mountains and the rocks levelled themselves | rode. And the mountains and the rocks levelled themselves |
| 30775 | before them, and smooth roads whereon they could walk | before them, and smooth roads whereon they could walk | before them, and smooth roads whereon they could walk |
| 30776 | easily made themselves ready for their feet, and they crossed | easily made themselves ready for their feet, and they crossed | easily made themselves ready for their feet, and they crossed |
| 30777 | rivers and streams without the help of ship or sailor. In | rivers and streams without the help of ship or sailor. In | rivers and streams without the help of ship or sailor. In |
| 30778 | short, our Saviour came into Egypt by the power of His | short, our Saviour came into Egypt by the power of His | short, our Saviour came into Egypt by the power of His |
| 30779 | Father, and He passed three years there, and He proclaimed | Father, and He passed three years there, and He proclaimed | Father, and He passed three years there, and He proclaimed |
| 30780 | to the Egyptians what they ought to do whilst He was at | to the Egyptians what they ought to do whilst He was at | to the Egyptians what they ought to do whilst He was at |
| 30781 | the breast of His mother Mary. And when Herod had | the breast of His mother Mary. And when Herod had | the breast of His mother Mary. And when Herod had |
| 30782 | received the punishment which he deserved for the slaughter | received the punishment which he deserved for the slaughter | received the punishment which he deserved for the slaughter |
| 30783 | of the innocent children whom he had put to death, the | of the innocent children whom he had put to death, the | of the innocent children whom he had put to death, the |
| 30784 | words which are written in the prophet, saying, ‘I called My | words which are written in the prophet, saying, ‘I called My | words which are written in the prophet, saying, ‘I called My |
| 30785 | Son out of Egyp ’! were fulfilled. And God sent a message | Son out of Egyp ’! were fulfilled. And God sent a message | Son out of Egyp ’! were fulfilled. And God sent a message |
| 30786 | unto His beloved Son, and | His mother Mary and Joseph by Fol. 10 » | unto His beloved Son, and | His mother Mary and Joseph by Fol. 10 » | unto His beloved Son, and | His mother Mary and Joseph by Fol. 10 » |
| 30787 | 00 ARNG ARATE guard, and He brought them out of Egypt, and | 00 ARNG ARATE guard, and He brought them out of Egypt, and | 00 ARNG ARATE guard, and He brought them out of Egypt, and |
| 30788 | settled them in Nazareth. All these things have I related | settled them in Nazareth. All these things have I related | settled them in Nazareth. All these things have I related |
| 30789 | 1 Hos. xi. 1. | 1 Hos. xi. 1. | 1 Hos. xi. 1. |
| 30790 | ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ | ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ | i︦θ︦ |
| 30791 | ⲕ̄ | ⲕ | k |
| page 824 | |||
| 30792 | Fol. 11 a | Fol. 11 a | Fol. 11 a |
| 30793 | Ra | Ra | Ra |
| 30794 | Fol. 11v | Fol. 11v | Fol. 11v |
| 30795 | [ⲕⲃ] | ⲕⲃ | kv |
| 30796 | 636 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 636 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 636 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS |
| 30797 | to you, beloved ones, because of the godless heretics, who | to you, beloved ones, because of the godless heretics, who | to you, beloved ones, because of the godless heretics, who |
| 30798 | say that Mary is a ‘force’ (or, abstract power). Behold, | say that Mary is a ‘force’ (or, abstract power). Behold, | say that Mary is a ‘force’ (or, abstract power). Behold, |
| 30799 | 1 have already pointed out to you in the words which I have | 1 have already pointed out to you in the words which I have | 1 have already pointed out to you in the words which I have |
| 30800 | addressed to you, saying that Mary was flesh like all other | addressed to you, saying that Mary was flesh like all other | addressed to you, saying that Mary was flesh like all other |
| 30801 | folk, and that the Lamb of God, Who took away the sins of | folk, and that the Lamb of God, Who took away the sins of | folk, and that the Lamb of God, Who took away the sins of |
| 30802 | the world, took flesh in her. | the world, took flesh in her. | the world, took flesh in her. |
| 30803 | And now I wish to relate to you an incident that happened | And now I wish to relate to you an incident that happened | And now I wish to relate to you an incident that happened |
| 30804 | to me. There was a certain monk who hved in the neighbour- | to me. There was a certain monk who hved in the neighbour- | to me. There was a certain monk who hved in the neighbour- |
| 30805 | hood of Maidéma of Gaza, who had received instruction in the | hood of Maidéma of Gaza, who had received instruction in the | hood of Maidéma of Gaza, who had received instruction in the |
| 30806 | heresy of Bidn and of Harpocratius his master, of whose books | heresy of Bidn and of Harpocratius his master, of whose books | heresy of Bidn and of Harpocratius his master, of whose books |
| 30807 | he obtained possession, and he expounded them publicly, and | he obtained possession, and he expounded them publicly, and | he obtained possession, and he expounded them publicly, and |
| 30808 | he became filled with blasphemies and with falsehoods, and he | he became filled with blasphemies and with falsehoods, and he | he became filled with blasphemies and with falsehoods, and he |
| 30809 | masqueraded with great pride and arrogance, and he deceived | masqueraded with great pride and arrogance, and he deceived | masqueraded with great pride and arrogance, and he deceived |
| 30810 | all the people who were in that neighbourhood by his preten- | all the people who were in that neighbourhood by his preten- | all the people who were in that neighbourhood by his preten- |
| 30811 | sions, through those who used to come to the holy places | sions, through those who used to come to the holy places | sions, through those who used to come to the holy places |
| 30812 | there to pray. And the things which he proclaimed | in his | there to pray. And the things which he proclaimed | in his | there to pray. And the things which he proclaimed | in his |
| 30813 | corrupt heterodoxy were repeated to me, and I sent two | corrupt heterodoxy were repeated to me, and I sent two | corrupt heterodoxy were repeated to me, and I sent two |
| 30814 | ministers to the Bishop of Gaza, and 1 said unto him, | ministers to the Bishop of Gaza, and 1 said unto him, | ministers to the Bishop of Gaza, and 1 said unto him, |
| 30815 | “I beseech thee to seek out on my behalf a certain monk | “I beseech thee to seek out on my behalf a certain monk | “I beseech thee to seek out on my behalf a certain monk |
| 30816 | who is in the neighbourhood of Maiéma, and do thou send | who is in the neighbourhood of Maiéma, and do thou send | who is in the neighbourhood of Maiéma, and do thou send |
| 30817 | him to me, together with his books.” | him to me, together with his books.” | him to me, together with his books.” |
| 30818 | And when the bishop had received the letter and read it, | And when the bishop had received the letter and read it, | And when the bishop had received the letter and read it, |
| 30819 | he caused search to be made for that monk everywhere. | he caused search to be made for that monk everywhere. | he caused search to be made for that monk everywhere. |
| 30820 | And when they had brought him fo the bishop he said unto | And when they had brought him fo the bishop he said unto | And when they had brought him fo the bishop he said unto |
| 30821 | him, ¢ My son, rise up and go to Jerusalem to the archbishop. | him, ¢ My son, rise up and go to Jerusalem to the archbishop. | him, ¢ My son, rise up and go to Jerusalem to the archbishop. |
| 30822 | If thou dost not go he will send for thee and thy books. | If thou dost not go he will send for thee and thy books. | If thou dost not go he will send for thee and thy books. |
| 30823 | He knoweth about thy doctrine, and about thy preaching, | He knoweth about thy doctrine, and about thy preaching, | He knoweth about thy doctrine, and about thy preaching, |
| 30824 | and whose it is.” And the monk replied, Ⲓ will take my | and whose it is.” And the monk replied, ⲓ will take my | and whose it is.” And the monk replied, i will take my |
| 30825 | books and 1 will go to him in Jerusalem.” And the two | books and 1 will go to him in Jerusalem.” And the two | books and 1 will go to him in Jerusalem.” And the two |
| 30826 | ministers took him to Jerusalem to the archbishop, who | ministers took him to Jerusalem to the archbishop, who | ministers took him to Jerusalem to the archbishop, who |
| 30827 | said unto him, ¢We have heard, O brother, that thou art | said unto him, ¢We have heard, O brother, that thou art | said unto him, ¢We have heard, O brother, that thou art |
| 30828 | teaching a strange doctrine, and that thou art changing the | teaching a strange doctrine, and that thou art changing the | teaching a strange doctrine, and that thou art changing the |
| 30829 | voices of the Holy Gospels.” The monk, [who was called] | voices of the Holy Gospels.” The monk, [who was called] | voices of the Holy Gospels.” The monk, [who was called] |
| 30830 | Annarikhus, said unto him, Ⲁ teaching (or, doctrine) is | Annarikhus, said unto him, ⲁ teaching (or, doctrine) is | Annarikhus, said unto him, a teaching (or, doctrine) is |
| 30831 | not a strange doctrine, | but is that of our Fathers the | not a strange doctrine, | but is that of our Fathers the | not a strange doctrine, | but is that of our Fathers the |
| page 825 | |||
| 30832 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 637 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 637 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 637 |
| 30833 | Apostles, and our own Fathers taught it everywhere as sound | Apostles, and our own Fathers taught it everywhere as sound | Apostles, and our own Fathers taught it everywhere as sound |
| 30834 | doctrine.” And Apa Cyril said unto him, Who were thy | doctrine.” And Apa Cyril said unto him, Who were thy | doctrine.” And Apa Cyril said unto him, Who were thy |
| 30835 | Fathers?’ And the monk said, ¢Satér, and Ebion, who | Fathers?’ And the monk said, ¢Satér, and Ebion, who | Fathers?’ And the monk said, ¢Satér, and Ebion, who |
| 30836 | succeeded him.” And the archbishop said unto him, ¢ Thou | succeeded him.” And the archbishop said unto him, ¢ Thou | succeeded him.” And the archbishop said unto him, ¢ Thou |
| 30837 | hast become a disciple and hast made thyself a mule-like | hast become a disciple and hast made thyself a mule-like | hast become a disciple and hast made thyself a mule-like |
| 30838 | beast under the stupid yoke of the chariot of the Devil. | beast under the stupid yoke of the chariot of the Devil. | beast under the stupid yoke of the chariot of the Devil. |
| 30839 | And the monk said unto him, ¢ Harpocratius used to cast out | And the monk said unto him, ¢ Harpocratius used to cast out | And the monk said unto him, ¢ Harpocratius used to cast out |
| 30840 | devils.” And the archbishop said unto him, ¢Shew me by | devils.” And the archbishop said unto him, ¢Shew me by | devils.” And the archbishop said unto him, ¢Shew me by |
| 30841 | what means thou dost cast out devils, and in what way thou | what means thou dost cast out devils, and in what way thou | what means thou dost cast out devils, and in what way thou |
| 30842 | dost preach the Gospel, and what thou dost say concerning | dost preach the Gospel, and what thou dost say concerning | dost preach the Gospel, and what thou dost say concerning |
| 30843 | Christ and His Birth according to the flesh, and concerning | Christ and His Birth according to the flesh, and concerning | Christ and His Birth according to the flesh, and concerning |
| 30844 | His mother who brought Him forth, and concerning His | His mother who brought Him forth, and concerning His | His mother who brought Him forth, and concerning His |
| 30845 | death, which was full of salvation, and His resurrection from | death, which was full of salvation, and His resurrection from | death, which was full of salvation, and His resurrection from |
| 30846 | the dead after the third day. | the dead after the third day. | the dead after the third day. |
| 30847 | And that monk replied, ¢ It is written in | the [Gospel] to Fol. 124 | And that monk replied, ¢ It is written in | the [Gospel] to Fol. 124 | And that monk replied, ¢ It is written in | the [Gospel] to Fol. 124 |
| 30848 | the Hebrews that when Christ wished to come upon the earth | the Hebrews that when Christ wished to come upon the earth | the Hebrews that when Christ wished to come upon the earth |
| 30849 | to men the Good Father called a mighty “power” in the | to men the Good Father called a mighty “power” in the | to men the Good Father called a mighty “power” in the |
| 30850 | heavens which was called ‘Michael’; and committed Christ | heavens which was called ‘Michael’; and committed Christ | heavens which was called ‘Michael’; and committed Christ |
| 30851 | to the care thereof. And the “power” came down into the | to the care thereof. And the “power” came down into the | to the care thereof. And the “power” came down into the |
| 30852 | world, and it was called Mary, and [Christ] was in her womb | world, and it was called Mary, and [Christ] was in her womb | world, and it was called Mary, and [Christ] was in her womb |
| 30853 | for seven months. Afterwards she gave birth to Him, and | for seven months. Afterwards she gave birth to Him, and | for seven months. Afterwards she gave birth to Him, and |
| 30854 | He increased in stature, and He chose the Apostles, who | He increased in stature, and He chose the Apostles, who | He increased in stature, and He chose the Apostles, who |
| 30855 | preached Him in every place. He fulfilled the appointed | preached Him in every place. He fulfilled the appointed | preached Him in every place. He fulfilled the appointed |
| 30856 | time that was decreed for Him. And the Jews became | time that was decreed for Him. And the Jews became | time that was decreed for Him. And the Jews became |
| 30857 | envious of Him, they hated Him, they changed the custom of | envious of Him, they hated Him, they changed the custom of | envious of Him, they hated Him, they changed the custom of |
| 30858 | their Law, and they rose up against Him and laid a trap and | their Law, and they rose up against Him and laid a trap and | their Law, and they rose up against Him and laid a trap and |
| 30859 | caught Him, and they delivered Him to the governor, and he | caught Him, and they delivered Him to the governor, and he | caught Him, and they delivered Him to the governor, and he |
| 30860 | gave Him to them to crucify Him. And after they had | gave Him to them to crucify Him. And after they had | gave Him to them to crucify Him. And after they had |
| 30861 | raised Him up on the Cross the Father took Him up into | raised Him up on the Cross the Father took Him up into | raised Him up on the Cross the Father took Him up into |
| 30862 | heaven unto Himself.” And the Patriarch Cyril said unto | heaven unto Himself.” And the Patriarch Cyril said unto | heaven unto Himself.” And the Patriarch Cyril said unto |
| 30863 | the monk, “Who sent thee about to teach these things?’ | the monk, “Who sent thee about to teach these things?’ | the monk, “Who sent thee about to teach these things?’ |
| 30864 | And that monk said unto him, ¢ The Christ said, Go ye | And that monk said unto him, ¢ The Christ said, Go ye | And that monk said unto him, ¢ The Christ said, Go ye |
| 30865 | HC | HC | HC |
| 30866 | forth | into all the world, and teach ye all the nations in My Fol. 120 | forth | into all the world, and teach ye all the nations in My Fol. 120 | forth | into all the world, and teach ye all the nations in My Fol. 120 |
| 30867 | Name, in every place.” ! And Apa Cyril said unto him, ‘Dost KA | Name, in every place.” ! And Apa Cyril said unto him, ‘Dost KA | Name, in every place.” ! And Apa Cyril said unto him, ‘Dost KA |
| 30868 | 1 Matt. xxviii. 19, 20, | 1 Matt. xxviii. 19, 20, | 1 Matt. xxviii. 19, 20, |
| page 826 | |||
| 30869 | Fol. 13 a | Fol. 13 a | Fol. 13 a |
| 30870 | Re | Re | Re |
| 30871 | Fol. 13% | Fol. 13% | Fol. 13% |
| 30872 | ⲕ︦ⲉ︦ | 25 | 25 |
| 30873 | 638 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 638 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 638 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS |
| 30874 | thou take the Gospels literally 7” And the monk said, ‘ Yea, | thou take the Gospels literally 7” And the monk said, ‘ Yea, | thou take the Gospels literally 7” And the monk said, ‘ Yea, |
| 30875 | absolutely, my lord Father” And the archbishop answered | | absolutely, my lord Father” And the archbishop answered | | absolutely, my lord Father” And the archbishop answered | |
| 30876 | and said, * Where in the Four Gospels is it said that the holy | | and said, * Where in the Four Gospels is it said that the holy | | and said, * Where in the Four Gospels is it said that the holy | |
| 30877 | Virgin Mary, the mother of God, is a “force” ?’ And the | Virgin Mary, the mother of God, is a “force” ?’ And the | Virgin Mary, the mother of God, is a “force” ?’ And the |
| 30878 | monk answered and said, ‘In the [Gospel ]to the Hebrews.” And | monk answered and said, ‘In the [Gospel ]to the Hebrews.” And | monk answered and said, ‘In the [Gospel ]to the Hebrews.” And |
| 30879 | Apa Cyril answered and said, “Then, aecording to thy words, | Apa Cyril answered and said, “Then, aecording to thy words, | Apa Cyril answered and said, “Then, aecording to thy words, |
| 30880 | there are Five Gospels?’ And that monk replied, < Yea, there | there are Five Gospels?’ And that monk replied, < Yea, there | there are Five Gospels?’ And that monk replied, < Yea, there |
| 30881 | are.” And Apa Cyril answered and said, ¢ What is the name | are.” And Apa Cyril answered and said, ¢ What is the name | are.” And Apa Cyril answered and said, ¢ What is the name |
| 30882 | of the fifth Gospel ? for I should like to know whence this | of the fifth Gospel ? for I should like to know whence this | of the fifth Gospel ? for I should like to know whence this |
| 30883 | doetrine concerning Christ is derived, and to understand it. | doetrine concerning Christ is derived, and to understand it. | doetrine concerning Christ is derived, and to understand it. |
| 30884 | The Four Gospels have written above them: [The Gospel] | The Four Gospels have written above them: [The Gospel] | The Four Gospels have written above them: [The Gospel] |
| 30885 | according to Matthew’; [The Gospel] according to Mark ; | according to Matthew’; [The Gospel] according to Mark ; | according to Matthew’; [The Gospel] according to Mark ; |
| 30886 | ¢«[The Gospel] aceording to Luke [e Gospel] according | ¢«[The Gospel] aceording to Luke [e Gospel] according | ¢«[The Gospel] aceording to Luke [e Gospel] according |
| 30887 | to John.” | Whose is the fifth Gospel 7’ And that monk said | to John.” | Whose is the fifth Gospel 7’ And that monk said | to John.” | Whose is the fifth Gospel 7’ And that monk said |
| 30888 | unto him, It is [the Gospel] that was written to the Hebrews.’ | unto him, It is [the Gospel] that was written to the Hebrews.’ | unto him, It is [the Gospel] that was written to the Hebrews.’ |
| 30889 | And Saint Cyril answered and said, “If thou speakest the | And Saint Cyril answered and said, “If thou speakest the | And Saint Cyril answered and said, “If thou speakest the |
| 30890 | truth, O brother, must we not then reject the teaching of the | truth, O brother, must we not then reject the teaching of the | truth, O brother, must we not then reject the teaching of the |
| 30891 | Christ, and follow the misleading doctrine of the Hebrews ? | Christ, and follow the misleading doctrine of the Hebrews ? | Christ, and follow the misleading doctrine of the Hebrews ? |
| 30892 | God forbid! The Hebrews wish for doetrine of this kind | God forbid! The Hebrews wish for doetrine of this kind | God forbid! The Hebrews wish for doetrine of this kind |
| 30893 | greatly, so that they may cast a blemish upon our purity and | greatly, so that they may cast a blemish upon our purity and | greatly, so that they may cast a blemish upon our purity and |
| 30894 | honour, even as it was said by the Christ in times of old, | honour, even as it was said by the Christ in times of old, | honour, even as it was said by the Christ in times of old, |
| 30895 | “Thou castest out devils by Berzeboul.”! And is it not | “Thou castest out devils by Berzeboul.”! And is it not | “Thou castest out devils by Berzeboul.”! And is it not |
| 30896 | written, Ⲡⲉ who doth not confess that Jesus the Christ hath | written, ⲡⲉ who doth not confess that Jesus the Christ hath | written, pe who doth not confess that Jesus the Christ hath |
| 30897 | come in the flesh is a deceiver and an Antichrist, like thy- | come in the flesh is a deceiver and an Antichrist, like thy- | come in the flesh is a deceiver and an Antichrist, like thy- |
| 30898 | self” ?2 And again, “ Whosoever shall come unto thee, and | self” ?2 And again, “ Whosoever shall come unto thee, and | self” ?2 And again, “ Whosoever shall come unto thee, and |
| 30899 | bring a doctrine that is different from thine, receive him not | bring a doctrine that is different from thine, receive him not | bring a doctrine that is different from thine, receive him not |
| 30900 | into thy liouse, neither say unto him, Hail!” 3 And again, If | into thy liouse, neither say unto him, Hail!” 3 And again, If | into thy liouse, neither say unto him, Hail!” 3 And again, If |
| 30901 | they were of us they would have been like unto us; they eame | they were of us they would have been like unto us; they eame | they were of us they would have been like unto us; they eame |
| 30902 | forth from us, but they are not of ⲛ | forth from us, but they are not of ⲛ | forth from us, but they are not of n |
| 30903 | that they utter the Name of Christ with their mouths only, | that they utter the Name of Christ with their mouths only, | that they utter the Name of Christ with their mouths only, |
| 30904 | ‘Which meanecth | ‘Which meanecth | ‘Which meanecth |
| 30905 | and that they make a pretence in their hearts. They heap | and that they make a pretence in their hearts. They heap | and that they make a pretence in their hearts. They heap |
| 30906 | up wrath for themselves in the day of the Judgement of Truth | up wrath for themselves in the day of the Judgement of Truth | up wrath for themselves in the day of the Judgement of Truth |
| 30907 | and the wrath that is from Jesus the Christ. The doctrine of | and the wrath that is from Jesus the Christ. The doctrine of | and the wrath that is from Jesus the Christ. The doctrine of |
| 30908 | 1 Matt. xii. 24; Mark iii. 22; Luke xi. 15. 2 2 John 7. | 1 Matt. xii. 24; Mark iii. 22; Luke xi. 15. 2 2 John 7. | 1 Matt. xii. 24; Mark iii. 22; Luke xi. 15. 2 2 John 7. |
| 30909 | 3 2 John 10, * 1 John ii. 19. | 3 2 John 10, * 1 John ii. 19. | 3 2 John 10, * 1 John ii. 19. |
| page 827 | |||
| 30910 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 639 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 639 | BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 639 |
| 30911 | the Jews cannot be joined unto the doctrine of Christ. What | the Jews cannot be joined unto the doctrine of Christ. What | the Jews cannot be joined unto the doctrine of Christ. What |
| 30912 | connection can there be between the agreement of the [Gospel | connection can there be between the agreement of the [Gospel | connection can there be between the agreement of the [Gospel |
| 30913 | to the] IIebrews and the agreement of the Holy Gospels? | to the] IIebrews and the agreement of the Holy Gospels? | to the] IIebrews and the agreement of the Holy Gospels? |
| 30914 | But those heresies must spring up which Epiphanius describes | But those heresies must spring up which Epiphanius describes | But those heresies must spring up which Epiphanius describes |
| 30915 | in his work Aykvpwrés, saying, “The error in each one of | in his work Aykvpwrés, saying, “The error in each one of | in his work Aykvpwrés, saying, “The error in each one of |
| 30916 | them is different, but evil is implanted in them all.”’ And | them is different, but evil is implanted in them all.”’ And | them is different, but evil is implanted in them all.”’ And |
| 30917 | Annarikhus the monk said unto Apa Cyril, ‘The night | Annarikhus the monk said unto Apa Cyril, ‘The night | Annarikhus the monk said unto Apa Cyril, ‘The night |
| 30918 | cannot contend against the day, neither can darkness stand | cannot contend against the day, neither can darkness stand | cannot contend against the day, neither can darkness stand |
| 30919 | before the light. Ⲓ am vanquished by thy great wisdom, | before the light. Ⲓ am vanquished by thy great wisdom, | before the light. I am vanquished by thy great wisdom, |
| 30920 | and I know that I have made a mistake. Let thy fatherhood | and I know that I have made a mistake. Let thy fatherhood | and I know that I have made a mistake. Let thy fatherhood |
| 30921 | grant repentance unto me! And all these things which | grant repentance unto me! And all these things which | grant repentance unto me! And all these things which |
| 30922 | I have overthrown I will build up again. But take my | I have overthrown I will build up again. But take my | I have overthrown I will build up again. But take my |
| 30923 | books, and burn them in the fire, and my possessions do thon | books, and burn them in the fire, and my possessions do thon | books, and burn them in the fire, and my possessions do thon |
| 30924 | give to the poor. My heart followeth thy words and [those | give to the poor. My heart followeth thy words and [those | give to the poor. My heart followeth thy words and [those |
| 30925 | of] the Holy Gospel.’ | of] the Holy Gospel.’ | of] the Holy Gospel.’ |
| 30926 | And when I (i.e. Cyril) had burned his books, I said unto | And when I (i.e. Cyril) had burned his books, I said unto | And when I (i.e. Cyril) had burned his books, I said unto |
| 30927 | him, | ¢ Who . . . | him, | ¢ Who . . . | him, | ¢ Who . . . |
| 30928 | [One leaf wanting] | [One leaf wanting] | [One leaf wanting] |
| 30929 | Ⲙⲉ to Whom no form can be assigned was born [in the form | ⲙⲏⲓ to Whom no form can be assigned was born [in the form | myi to Whom no form can be assigned was born [in the form |
| 30930 | of] a son. He was the Beginning, and He Who had no | of] a son. He was the Beginning, and He Who had no | of] a son. He was the Beginning, and He Who had no |
| 30931 | beginning was brought forth. Now there was a beginning | beginning was brought forth. Now there was a beginning | beginning was brought forth. Now there was a beginning |
| 30932 | to that humanity, but the Godhead had no beginning, and | to that humanity, but the Godhead had no beginning, and | to that humanity, but the Godhead had no beginning, and |
| 30933 | was without form. And no addition took place to the Trinity | was without form. And no addition took place to the Trinity | was without form. And no addition took place to the Trinity |
| 30934 | in such wise that the Trinity, which consisteth of Three | in such wise that the Trinity, which consisteth of Three | in such wise that the Trinity, which consisteth of Three |
| 30935 | [Persons], became Four [Persons]. One ϭⲟⲟ entered one | [Persons], became Four [Persons]. One ϭⲟⲟ entered one | [Persons], became Four [Persons]. One ċoo entered one |
| 30936 | who was of two natures, and one son was brought forth, | who was of two natures, and one son was brought forth, | who was of two natures, and one son was brought forth, |
| 30937 | a unity of the flesh without any diminution. Yor He was | a unity of the flesh without any diminution. Yor He was | a unity of the flesh without any diminution. Yor He was |
| 30938 | neither changed in His nature, nor reduced in His strength, | neither changed in His nature, nor reduced in His strength, | neither changed in His nature, nor reduced in His strength, |
| 30939 | nor was He separated from His Ancient Begetter, that is to | nor was He separated from His Ancient Begetter, that is to | nor was He separated from His Ancient Begetter, that is to |
| 30940 | say, the Beginning. But the oneness of the flesh of God | say, the Beginning. But the oneness of the flesh of God | say, the Beginning. But the oneness of the flesh of God |
| 30941 | received one Nature. As for the coming to us of the | received one Nature. As for the coming to us of the | received one Nature. As for the coming to us of the |
| 30942 | blessed Offspring God the Word, it is the miracle that was | blessed Offspring God the Word, it is the miracle that was | blessed Offspring God the Word, it is the miracle that was |
| 30943 | hidden in God from eternity, I mean the miracle of God Who | hidden in God from eternity, I mean the miracle of God Who | hidden in God from eternity, I mean the miracle of God Who |
| 30944 | made Himself man. An impenetrable mystery is the Nature | made Himself man. An impenetrable mystery is the Nature | made Himself man. An impenetrable mystery is the Nature |
| 30945 | that abolished the curse and destroyed the sentence of death, | that abolished the curse and destroyed the sentence of death, | that abolished the curse and destroyed the sentence of death, |
| 30946 | Fol. 11a | Fol. 11a | Fol. 11a |
| 30947 | Ro | Ro | Ro |
| page 828 | |||
| 30948 | 640 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 640 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS | 640 DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS |
| 30949 | and taught us concerning the foundation, which had ⲡⲟ | and taught us concerning the foundation, which had ⲡⲟ | and taught us concerning the foundation, which had po |
| 30950 | beginning, of the Ouly-begotten One, Jesus the Christ, our | beginning, of the Ouly-begotten One, Jesus the Christ, our | beginning, of the Ouly-begotten One, Jesus the Christ, our |
| 30951 | Lord, the production, according to the flesh, of the womb of | Lord, the production, according to the flesh, of the womb of | Lord, the production, according to the flesh, of the womb of |
| 30952 | Saint Mary, the perpetual Virgin, in whose holy house we | Saint Mary, the perpetual Virgin, in whose holy house we | Saint Mary, the perpetual Virgin, in whose holy house we |
| 30953 | Fol. 14 p are | gathered together this day to commemorate the day of | Fol. 14 p are | gathered together this day to commemorate the day of | Fol. 14 p are | gathered together this day to commemorate the day of |
| 30954 | ⲗ̄ her death, Tf thou wilt confess these things with a true and | ⲗ her death, Tf thou wilt confess these things with a true and | l her death, Tf thou wilt confess these things with a true and |
| 30955 | sincere belief then we will prepare to receive thee into the | sincere belief then we will prepare to receive thee into the | sincere belief then we will prepare to receive thee into the |
| 30956 | fold of all the sheep of the loving Shepherd Christ. Have | fold of all the sheep of the loving Shepherd Christ. Have | fold of all the sheep of the loving Shepherd Christ. Have |
| 30957 | no doubt about the matter ; thou must either follow the words | no doubt about the matter ; thou must either follow the words | no doubt about the matter ; thou must either follow the words |
| 30958 | which I have taught thee or thou must get outside this | which I have taught thee or thou must get outside this | which I have taught thee or thou must get outside this |
| 30959 | place.” And Annarikhus opened his mouth and anathematized | place.” And Annarikhus opened his mouth and anathematized | place.” And Annarikhus opened his mouth and anathematized |
| 30960 | the heresy of Ebién and Iarpocratius, saying, ¢ Anathema be | the heresy of Ebién and Iarpocratius, saying, ¢ Anathema be | the heresy of Ebién and Iarpocratius, saying, ¢ Anathema be |
| 30961 | every heresy ; the things which thou [Ebion] hast said unto | every heresy ; the things which thou [Ebion] hast said unto | every heresy ; the things which thou [Ebion] hast said unto |
| 30962 | me are not to be believed. And now, O my father, receive | me are not to be believed. And now, O my father, receive | me are not to be believed. And now, O my father, receive |
| 30963 | thou me into good fellowship with thyself.’ ~ And when | thou me into good fellowship with thyself.’ ~ And when | thou me into good fellowship with thyself.’ ~ And when |
| 30964 | I knew that his mind had received the light T baptized him | I knew that his mind had received the light T baptized him | I knew that his mind had received the light T baptized him |
| 30965 | in the name of the Lady of us all, Saint Mary, whose day | in the name of the Lady of us all, Saint Mary, whose day | in the name of the Lady of us all, Saint Mary, whose day |
| 30966 | is this day. Finally he went to a monastery in the Mount | is this day. Finally he went to a monastery in the Mount | is this day. Finally he went to a monastery in the Mount |
| 30967 | of Olives, and he builded upon the foundation of the Apostles | of Olives, and he builded upon the foundation of the Apostles | of Olives, and he builded upon the foundation of the Apostles |
| 30968 | until the day of his death. | until the day of his death. | until the day of his death. |
| 30969 | I have now described unto you the whole of the story | I have now described unto you the whole of the story | I have now described unto you the whole of the story |
| 30970 | concerning the heresy of Ebién, who said, * Mary, the mother | concerning the heresy of Ebién, who said, * Mary, the mother | concerning the heresy of Ebién, who said, * Mary, the mother |
| 30971 | Fol. 15 « of the Lord, 1s a “force . Let us now return to | that which | Fol. 15 « of the Lord, 1s a “force . Let us now return to | that which | Fol. 15 « of the Lord, 1s a “force . Let us now return to | that which |
| 30972 | Aa we promised to you in the introduction to our explanation, | Aa we promised to you in the introduction to our explanation, | Aa we promised to you in the introduction to our explanation, |
| 30973 | that is to say, the [narrative of] the end of the life of the | that is to say, the [narrative of] the end of the life of the | that is to say, the [narrative of] the end of the life of the |
| 30974 | holy Virgin Mary. And I wish also to go back to what | holy Virgin Mary. And I wish also to go back to what | holy Virgin Mary. And I wish also to go back to what |
| 30975 | I promised from the beginning, and to declare it. Tell me, | I promised from the beginning, and to declare it. Tell me, | I promised from the beginning, and to declare it. Tell me, |
| 30976 | O Gabriel, thou mediator between God and men, what is the | O Gabriel, thou mediator between God and men, what is the | O Gabriel, thou mediator between God and men, what is the |
| 30977 | history of the kinswoman of Mary, this Elisabeth? I am | history of the kinswoman of Mary, this Elisabeth? I am | history of the kinswoman of Mary, this Elisabeth? I am |
| 30978 | listening to thee, and I hear thee preaching about her, | listening to thee, and I hear thee preaching about her, | listening to thee, and I hear thee preaching about her, |
| 30979 | saying, ¢ Behold, Elisabeth the kinswoman [of Mary] conceived | saying, ¢ Behold, Elisabeth the kinswoman [of Mary] conceived | saying, ¢ Behold, Elisabeth the kinswoman [of Mary] conceived |
| 30980 | a son in her old age, according to the prophecy in the | a son in her old age, according to the prophecy in the | a son in her old age, according to the prophecy in the |
| 30981 | Gospel. The parents of the Virgin were descended from | Gospel. The parents of the Virgin were descended from | Gospel. The parents of the Virgin were descended from |
| 30982 | the tribe of Judah, and Elisabeth was descended from the | the tribe of Judah, and Elisabeth was descended from the | the tribe of Judah, and Elisabeth was descended from the |
| 30983 | daughters of Aaron, and Aaron was descended from the tribe | daughters of Aaron, and Aaron was descended from the tribe | daughters of Aaron, and Aaron was descended from the tribe |
Provenance
Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.
What the layers are
L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.